Saturday, 13 August 2011

Sarjoo ki story

To be continued……(3587 words in both updates)

To yeh tha keise bapu se Padmini ne pehli baar kiya tha. Yeh sab baatein Padmini ne Sarvanad ko bataya. Sarvanand sunte sunte apna lund Padmini ke andar daal chuka tha aur dhaka de raha tha jab Padmini baatein suna rahi thi….. kitna enjoy kiya ussne sab sunte waqt ke keise uss ke khud ke pita na apne beti ko choda tha aur jab Padmini sab suna rahi thi to Sarvanad ussko chodte huwe sunn raha tha aur Padmini Sarvanad ke lund apne choot mein liye bole jaa rahi thi…aur Sarvanad dhaka pe dhaka deta jaa raha tha sunte huwe aur achahnak chilaya , “Aghghgh!!! Mazaa agaya jaani…. Wah kia mast chudayi ki hai aaj tere saath ri Padmini !! maza agaya bus !! ahahaha!!” Aur Sarvanad ne apna paani sab Padmini ke peth aur choot ke upar chora……..

Chodne ke baad, donon bistar par lete huwe ek dusre ke baahon mein, ek dusre ke kissi na kissi jism ke hisse ko sehla rahe the. Tab Sarvanand sochtey huwe poochta hai, “Magar meri samajh mein yeh baat nahin ayi ke kyun tumhare pita razi huwi tumhare shaadi ke liye jab ke woh khud tujhko apne liye rakhna chahta hai, har raat ko tere saath sota hai, chodta hai tujhko to shaadi kyun?”

Padmini: “ babu, picheley 4 saal se main usske saath so rahi hoon, aur bapu kab se fikar mein hai ke log baatein kar rahe hein ke jawan beti ko ghar mein bithaya hai kab shaadi karega apni beti ka? Kayi shaadi ke prastaw bhi aye magar bapu nahin mane…aakhir mein ussne socha aur hum donon ne decide kiya ke koyi badi baat nahin agar meri shadi ho gayi to, phir bhi jab bhi woh chahe mere saath aakar so sakta hai mere pati ke ghair haziri mein ya main khud uss ke paas jaa sakti hoon jab woh bulawe to…….

Sarvanand: “To phir tum ne jaan bujhkar mujhko pehli baar phansa tha?

Padmini: “Yeh keisi baatein kar rahe ho aap? Mera bapu aap se umar mein bada hai aur aap uss ke hisaab se bahot ziada jawan lagte ho baubji aur aap ki diwani ho gayi thi aap ko dekhtey hi uss din jhule par……. Ab main apne bapu ke saath yeh sab to karti hi thi to jab aap ko mann mein basaya to yehi sab dimaagh mein aya pehley…. Main to chahti thi aap mere gehrayi mein jaye magar aap ne mujhko kunwari samajh liya tha to main keise shuru shuru mein yeh sab batati aap ko….?”

Sarvanand: “Aur uss teacher ka kia huwa gaon wale to tere bare mein bahot saari baatein kar rahe the to sab keise khamosh huwe?”

Padmini: “Jab bapu mere saath yeh rishta rakhne laga, to phir bhi teacher mere saath sona chahta tha….. aur main bapu se pyar karne lagi thi to nahin chahti thi ke woh mujhe chuwe, tab main ne bapu se kaha ke teacher zabardasti karna chahta hai…… Tab bapu ek din college gaya aur teacher se baat ki ussne teacher ko dhamkee di ke agar mujhko chuwa to ussko police ke hawale kardega charge laga kar……. Teacher ne ek hafte baad apni transfer karwali!! Hihihi!!”

Sarvanand: “Hmmm, tab tu apni bapu ki patni bankar rehgayi aur ab woh apni patni ki shaadi karwana chahta hai…….. koyi aur hota to tujhko chor kar hamesha ke liye chala jata magar main tujhko haasil karna chahta hoon….mere liye yeh ek bahot badi baat hogi ke tum meri bahu hogi, mere ghar mein rahegi mere bête se shaadi karke aur main tumko chodunga….iss rishte mein jo maza hai chodne ke liye kissi aur rishtey mein nahin hai, issi liye main keise bhi karke Ramesh se tera shaadi karwawunga…. Zaroor karwawunga…tu mere ghar ayegi aur meri bahu banegi aur meri mashooka ban ke rahegi uss ghar mein……” Yeh kehkar Sarvanand ne Padmini ko zor se gale lagate huwe kiss kiya jeeb ko chuste huwe aur haathon ko usski chuchiyon ko masaltey huwe……. Phir ek sawaal kiya, “Aur eisi choti skirt aur tang blouse kia tu hamesha hi se…….”

Padmini ne uss ka sawal pura hone se pehle jawaab diya, «Bapu chahta tha ke main hamesha eise dress pehnun aur woh passand kartey the jab gaon ke dusre ladke aur mard mujhko, meri jaangh ko dekha kartey the woh kaha karte, ‘aaj bahot ladkon ne tere naam par muth mara hoga, bahot budhon ne bhi lund sehlaya hoga tujhko dekh kar’ phir woh mere saath humbistar hota yeh sab baatein kar kar ke…. Aur mujhse poocha karta kiss kiss ne mujhko niche se upar dekha aur poochta ke kissi ne mujhko ya meri jaangh ko chuwa ke nahin vaghaira vaghaira….. »

Sarvanand : «Arey wah tera bapu to bada kamina hai, pura tharki hai sala budha !! »

Padmini: “Hey mere bapu ko budha mat kaho, meri jaan hai woh, bahot khush rakha hai mujhko, bahot mazaa bhi diya hai, meri jawani ko nikhara hai mere pyare bapu ne…han….”

Sarvanand: “Achah thik hai aaj ke baad wohi sab ab main karunga aur tu mujh mein apne bapu ko bhi dhund lena meri jaan”……..
To bus usske baad Sarvanand ne Ramesh aur Padmini ki mangni karwayi, phir Ramesh 4 mahinon tak Padmini se milne ko aya hafte mein ek baar. Har baar Sarvanand saath ata apne zameen ke moayena karne ke bahane, aur kabhi kabhi jiss din Ramesh idhar udhar jata Sarvanad Padmini ko chodta apne bagheeche mein, aur ussne Padmini ko kaha ke Ramesh se shaadi se pehle hi chudwa le….. iss liye ke usski seal pehle se tooti huwi thi to kahin koyi bakheda na hojaye suhaag raat ke raat…… to donon ne plan kiya, jiss din Ramesh Padmini ko chodne ko tha bagheeche mein hi, Sarvanad ne ek injection se apna khoon thoda sa nikaal kar ek chota sa shisi mein Padmini ko diya aur sab naatak karne ko kaha jeise ussko dard ho raha hai, jaanghon ko kaske ek dusre jaangh ko jorney ko kaha aur uss shisi mein se khoon ko choot par lagane ko kaha….. Padmini ne weisa hi kiya aur Ramesh ko kuch bhi pata na chala ke Padmini virgin thi bhi ya nahin kyun ke woh bhola tha aur pehli baar kissi ladki ko chod raha tha….. baap ne khud apne bete ko dhoka diya, ullo banaya ek awrat ke liye !!

Iss tarah se donon ki shaadi huwi aur Padmini bahu bankar Sarvanand ke ghar mein aayi jahan Poonam pehley se bahu thi. Ab kissi aur mawke par dekheinguey keise Padmini aur Sarvanand ne keise mawke nikale apne liye, filhaal wapas chaltey hein ab Paayal, koyal Roshan aur dusron ke beech. Yeh tha Padmini ke bare mein ke usski iss ghar se nata keise jura tha….. To agle update mein Paayal, koyal etc ke beech phir se ghul mileinguey……

To be continued…………………………..


To dosto hum page 98 par the Roshan aur Koyal ko lekar story mein. Yeh donon bhai behnon ke beech keise guzra tha, aur keise pehli baar Roshan kaamyaab huwa tha, huwa bhi tha ya nahin, Koyal kia asani se maan jaegi Roshan se chudwane ko? Yeh sab ab continue karte hein …… Memory ko refresh karne ke liye kuch lines yahan quote kar raha hoon jo uss episode mein huwa tha:
Quote:
Koyal ne ascharya janak Roshan ko dekha aur apni gaand par haath pher kar dekha ke Roshan ne uss par apna paani choda hai to ussko ek thapadh maar kar ussko bistar se Dhaka diya…… Roshan ab baghawat par utar aya uss ne kaha, “Kyun ri, tu apne aap ko sati savitri samajhti hai kia? Tere panty gaand par bheega huwa tha tu ne dada ka lund khub uss par ragadhwaya tha, uss ke saath to bada aish karti hai aur mujhko thapadh maarti hai” yeh kehkar ussne bhi Koyal ke baal khinchtey huwe ussko do thapadh mara aur bistar se nanga utar kar apna kapda pehenney laga. Roshan soch raha tha ke uss ke dada ne Koyal ki gaand par apna paani chora tha uss ko yeh bilkool pata nahin ta khud uss ka baap ne Koyal ke saath woh kiya tha.
School mein sab thik guzra aur luch break mein donon ek saath khana khaya karte the magar iss din ko Koyal kissi ladkiyon ke group mein chali gayi jaan boojh kar…. Roshan to kabhi ladkiyon ke beech rehna passand nahin karta tha to akele padh gaya bechara…… phir bhi ussne koshish ki unn ladkiyon ke beech jane ki…jab unn logon ke beech gaya to sabhi ladkiyan uss ko chedne lage…. Koyal sar jhukaye hanss rahi thi…. Aur ek ladki ne kaha, “Ari Koyal aaj tu apne bhai ke saath kyun nahin kha rahi hai? Bechara akela hai….kitna sona hai ri tera bhai, isski koyi girlfriend hai kia? Main isski girlfriend ban jawun kia?” Koyal ne uss ladki ko mara, phir dusri ladkiyan bhi Roshan ki taarif karne lage aur Roshan laal ho gaya tha, kyun ke ussko aadat nahin thi unn ladkiyon se….. kayi ladkiyon ne usski girlfriend banney ki ichah kiya magar Koyal ne mana kiya…. Roshan ko laga ke Koyal jal rahi to to jaan bujh kar ussne unn ladkiyon se dosti ki… aur Koayal naaraaz hone lagi phir ussne Roshan ka haath pakar kar kaha, “chalo yahan se, sab gande hein yeh ladkiyan!” Dusre ladkiyan hanssney lage jab dekha ke Koyal kitni possessif hai apne bhai ko lekar..
Koyal usske chaati par ghunse maar rahi thi magar Roshan ne apne jeebh nikal kar Koyal ki surkh honthon ki pankhuriyon ko chussna shuru kiya aur usska ek haath Koyal ki chaati par tha aur ek haath usska skirt utha raha tha Koyal ki jaanghon par phertey huwe….. Koyal ne mushkil se apna munh uss ke muhn se nikala aur ussko maartey huwe kaha, “Hum school mein hai, kissi ne dekh liya to pata hai tumko kia hoga? Chalo hatto jawo yahan se ab, juhglee kahin ka!!” Roshan hanste huwe ek taraf jaane laga aur kaha, “Aaj raat ko baaki ke pura kar leinguey thik hai?”
Han to hum yahan ponhche the yaaro.

To ek taraf Roshan apni behen ko chodna chahta tha aur dusri taraf Dhanand mawke ke talash mein tha Paayal ke saath kuch waqt guzaarne ko balke Paayal khud pyar karne lagi thi Dhanad ko aur sasur, Sarvanand ji to din mein jab sab bête kaam par chale jate the to Paayal ko chodta hi tha jab jab ussko mawka milta tha halaan ke dusri do bahuwein aur usski patni ghar mein hi hote the. Hota yeh tha ke jinn jinn dinon ko Paayal ka rasoyi mein rehne ke din hote the tab hi sasur Paayal ko pakarta tha kitchen mein aur wahin chodta tha ussko.

To abhi Roshan aur Koyal ke romance ko dekhtey hein phir Paayal ke taraf jayeinguey. Roshan ne soch liya tha ke uss raat ko to woh Koyal ko chod kar hi rahega chahe Koyal neendh mein ho ya nahin. Ek raat pehley to thapad khaya tha ussne Koyal se aur uss ne bhi khinch ke diya tha Koyal ko….. Ab dekhtey hein kia hota hai.

Raat ko Koyal apni homeworks mein lagi huwi thi ke kuch questions ke liye ussne apne dada ke paas poochne ko gayi. Turant Roshan pichey gaya dekhne kia karega dada usske saath. Magar dada to TV dekh raha tha uss waqt aur Koyal lounge mein hi usske paas baith gayi apni copybook ke saath. Ek choti si dress pehni thi ussne jeise har roz pehenti hai ghar mein aur yehi baat thi jo dada passand karta tha aur khud usska baap Dhanand bhi, iss liye ke Koyal ki aadat thi goad mein aakar baithna aur tab usski gaand unn logon ke lund par par ragadhta tha aur unn ko bada maza ata tha…. Kabhi kabhi to Koyal iss tarah se baithti thi ke usski choti dress ke nichey wala hissa sidha panty mein mardon ke pant par parta tha aur unn mardon ko usski panty sidha pant par parta tha aur jab unn ke haath Koyal ke jaangh par parte to zamane bhar ka mazaa ata tha mardon ko….. Weise Koyal ko achi tarah se pata hota tha ke kia kar rahi hai aur dada aur baap kia karte hein usske saath…… Magar yeh sab details mein to Roshan ko nahin pata tha bus ekaat baar ussne Koyal ko apne dada ke saath dekha tha bus…… Ab iss raat ko woh kuch door khada hokar Koyal ka tamasha dekh raha tha….. Koyal kuch natkhati andaz mein dada ke paas baithi aur homeworks batane ko keh rahi thi, dada ne ussko bahon mein lete huwe copybook mein chasma lagakar dekh raha tha tab tak Koyal usske goad mein guss gayi apne bahon ko usske kaandhe par karte. Koyal ki maa aur Padmini bhi uss waqt TV dekh rahe the dadi ke saath aur Paayal Sarjoo ko sula rahi thi apne kamre mein.Dhanand ko to intezaar tha ke Paayal aye TV dekhne iss liye apne kamre mein ruka huwa tha aur wait kar raha tha Paayal ko bahar nikalne ko, take woh uss ke paas baithkar TV dekhey aur woh apne haathon se kuch kaam chala sake Paayal par…..

To kuch der baad Paayal aayi lounge mein aur dada ne Koyal se kaha, “Chal mere kamre mein tera homeworks batata hoon, yahan to shor hein, phir dadi ne bhi kaha, “bilkool kamre mein hi jana chahiye, iss shor sharaba mein kia school ki parhaayi hogi?!” Padmini ne Koyal ko ek nazar dekha phir Padmini aur Paayal ne ek dusre se enkh mare kyunke unn ko pata tha budha Koyal ko masalta hai….. aur udhar Roshan apne senson ko thaamey darwaze ke piche chup gaya jab dekha ke usska dada aur behen kamre ke taraf jaa rahe hein…… jab donon kamre ke andar chale gaye to budhe ne darwaza ko bandh kiya….. Ab wahan se to lounge nahin dikta tha aur kyun ke corridor mein tha ussko pura chooth tha darwaze ke paas khade hokar sunne ko to ussne apna kaan lagaya dada ke kamre ke darwaze par aur jo awazein arahi thi usski behen ki kaafi thi usske lund ko khada hone ko aur woh apne lund ko masalne laga apni behen ki siskarion ko sunkar….. ab Roshan sunte sunte dekhna chahta tha ke eisa kia kar raha hai dada usske saath ke woh itni dabi senson mein siskarian le rahi hai, aur soch raha tha ke keise dada ko uss tarah se chune deti hai ussko aur jab woh ussko weise chuta hai to kyun Koyal inkaar karti hai…. Roshan bahot excited tha aur rah dhund raha tha dekhne ke liye apne lund ko haath mein dabaye…..
Koyi bhi raasta nahin mila ussko dekhne ke liye par kaan lagaye rakha darwaze par aur Koyal ki awaaz ke saath dada ki awaaz bhi khub suna ussne, aur muth maarne laga wahin khada khada…… apne aap mein soch raha tha dada ne Koyal ki dress ko upar kiya hoga, usski panty ko utara hoga, apne lund ko usski choot par raghda hoga, Koyal ki chuchiyon ko chussa hoga…yehi sab karne se Koyal kahanr rahi hogi….. sochte sochte muth mara Roshan ne aur bhaag kar apne kamre mein wapas gaya hamptey huwe…..

Koyi 20 minutes ke baad Koyal kamre mein aayi. Roshan ne teerchi nazron se ussko dekhtey huwe kaha, “maja kar liya dada ke saath?” Koyal ne ussko ek enkh se dekhte huwe kaha, “munh banker nahin to ek thapadh dungi aur abhi!” Roshan khamosh raha, ussne intezaar kiya ke kab woh sone ko jaye….. bahot wait karne ke baad aakhir koyi ek ghantey mein Roshan ne dekha Koyal apne kambal ke niche hai……. Ahiste se uss ke paas gaya aur usski bhaari sensein se ussko pata chala ke woh ab neendh mein hai to ahiste ahiste ussne kambal ko niche ke taraf se upar uthaya…… Koyal ki peyron ko nanga dekhkar woh phir se khada hone laga aur jaangh tak poncha to usko apna lund uss par ragadhne ko mann kiya…magar usska maqsad filhaal kuch aur hi tha, woh dekhna chahta tha ke usski panty bheegi huwi gai ya nahin, woh pata lagana chahta tha ke dada ne apna paani se ussko bheegoya ya nahin…… dhire dhire kambal uthane par Koyal ki jaanghon ke upar thoda aur dhire se uthata gaya to panty nazar aayi…. Upar Koyal ke chehre par ek nazar dawdatey huwe phir panty ko dekhta hai jo kaley rang ki thi, aur phir Roshan ne apna naak wahan lagakar sungha….. ek lambi sanss se apni behen ki panty ko sunghne ke baad apne ungli ko lagaya to dekha ke bilkool bheegi huwi hai…. Tab ussko chain aya aur pakka pata chala ke dada ne bheeegoya ussko apne paani se jo mila huwa tha khud Koyal ki paani se….

Roshan se raha na gaya aur jaldi se apne kapde utaarkar bistar par chadh gaya Koyal ke paas aur thoda sa usski panty ko khiska kar apna lund ahiste ahiste wahan ragahne laga…. Koyal kuch kasmasayi aur Roshan ne usski gale ko chaatne laga lund ko ragadhte huwe…..Aur kia!! Koyal ko jaagna tha….ussne enkh kholi aur zor se Roshan ko dhaka dete huwe bistar se zameen par dhakel diya…. Roshan ghusse mein utha aur bola, “Dada de chudwati hai to mujhse kyun nahin? Kia sirf budha lund passand hai tujhe?” Koyal ussko ek zor se thapadh maarti hai aur Roshan apne bistar par chala jata hai……. Muth maar kar sojata hai…… Koyal kuch der rone ke baad woh bhi sojaati hai…..

Subha ko phir se wohi school ke liye tayaar hona, college jana, aur donon ke beech phir se anban, baat chit nahin, ek doorie si aur college mein ek dusre ko chup chup kar dekhna lunch ke waqt ek dusre se door rehna, dusre ladkiyon ka Roshan ko chidhana, Koyal ko usske madad ke liye ana magar Roshan ka Koyal se rutha rehna…… yeh sab chalta raha donon ke beech……. Roshan aur Koyal jeise do aashik ho, aur donon ek dusre se pyar karte ho aur filhaal kissi jhagde ki wajah se ek doosre se baat nahin kar rahe hon…bilkool weisa lagta tha…..

Pura ek hafte tak eisa chalta raha…. Raat ko Koyal Roshan ko bilkool apne paas nahin ane deti, ek do raatein to Koyal apni maa ke saath sone ko gayi…. Roshan ko bahot udaas feel ho raha tha, college mein kabhi Koyal chup kar ussko dekhti to kabhi Roshan weisa karta…assal mein Roshan ko pyar ho gaya tha apni behen se, aur Koyal ko pata nahin tha khud pyar karti thi apne bhai se ya kuch aur tha magar ek atut bandhan tha jo ussko Roshan ke owr khinchta tha…. Kabhi bahot afsos hota tha Koyal ko ke kyun ussko thapadh mara tha, aur bahot pyar ata tha usspar, kabhi usska mann karta tha ke woh jaa kar usske gale zor se lage aur rowe…. Udhar Rosha bhi Koyal ko gale lagane ko machal raha tha… donon ke beech ki doorie donon ko tarpa rahe the……. Donon ek dusre ke bina adhure lagte the…aur achanak yeh huwa…… Roshan college ke terrace par se gidh pada aur zakhmee hogaya….. hospital lejana pada aur Koyal roti huwi usske saath saaath hospital gayi……..

Roshan kuch der ke liye behosh hogaya tha girne par. Trollet par uss ko push kiya ja raha tha hospital ki corridor mein aur sath sath Koyal uniform mein jaldi jaldi chal rahi thi doctors aur nurses ke beech. Gharwalon ko kuch der baad pata chala to kuch log hospital ponche. Roshan ke sir aur gardan pe chot lagi thi aur usssko admit kiya gaa ek Private ward mein jo college ki management ke bandobasht kiya. Huwa yeh tha uss waqt ke Roshan upar terrace par se Koyal ko hi dekh raha tha aur kyun ke donon mein baat chit nahin thi Roshan chup chup kar Koyal ko nihara karta tha kyun ke woh usska diwana ho chukka tha aur yeh Koyal ko pata tha. College ke administration walon ko Koyal ne kaha ke accidentally woh gir pada lekin ussko pata tha ke Roshan ussi ko dekh raha tha. Assal baat yeh thi ke lunch break mein jiss jagah par Koyal baith kar lunch karti hai uss jagah par usski skirt kuch upar jaanghon par huwa karti hai aur Roshan usski jism ko dekhne ke liye terrace par tha, aur ussi ko dekhte woh nichey gira….. Yeh sab Koyal ko maloom tha magar kissi se kuch kaha nahin.

Ab Roshan ziada ghayal to nahin tha bus sir ke bal girne se gardan aur sir mein chot ayi to observation ke liye admit kiya gaya iss liye ke behosh huwa tha girne ke baad. Sabhi pariwaar walon ne faisla kiya ke kissi ko Roshan ke saath hospital mein raat guzaarna hoga kyun ke allowed tha koyi ek pariwaar usske saath rahe. To jhat se Koyal boli ke woh rahegi usske saath. Tab dada ne kaha, sab ke samne, “Han donon bhai behen ek hi kamre mein sote hein ghar par to issi ko rehne diya jaye.” “Chalo tum bhi admit ho jawo,” Dada ne kaha mazaakia tawr pe. To gharwalon ne ghar se Koyal aur Roshan ke kapde vaghaira bhejwaye ghar jaakar.

Ab Roshan ke haath peyr sab thik thak the sirf gale mein ek patti para tha aur sar par bandage. Jab Koyal ne rehne ke liye kaha tha to Roshan ek enkh se ussko dekh raha tha aur donon ne bilkool bhi baat nahin kiye the. Magar Roshan ne dekha tha kitna fikar kar rahi thi Koyal uss ke saath sath jab ussko hospital laya jar aha tha…. Jab sab log chale gaye to Koyal dhire dhire bed ke paas gayi aur apne haathon ko ahiste se aur bahot pyar se Roshan ke sir par pherte huwe bahot narm awaaz mein bahot pyar se kehti hai, “Dard ho raha hai? Hmm? Daba doon?” Roshan rutha huwa tha to ussne apne chehre ko ek taraf kar liya. Koyal mukurakar boli, “Hmm jaanti hoon mujhse khafa ho magar kab tak khafa rahoge mujhse bhai mere, abhi thodi der mein khud baat karoge hai nah?” Tab ek nurse andar aati hai aur Roshan ka pulse check karti hai. Nurse white suit mein thi apni aur jab woh jhuki pulse lene ko to usski boobs white uniform ke buttons ke beech se jeise baahar nikalna chate ho…. Aur Roshan enkhen phaad phaad kar nurse ki chaati ko dekh raha tha aur Koyal achi tarah se Roshan ko dekhte huwe dekh rahi thi ek muskaan ke saath….

Nurse ke jane ke baad Koyal kehti hai, “Kia dekh rahe the tum abhi uss nurse ke dress ke andar?” Roshan chup rehta hai ek taraf dekhte huwe. Phir Koyal bed par Roshan ke ek dum kareeb baithti hai aur usska srr apne narm, haathon se sehlate huwe poochti hai, “Bolo nah dard hai ke nahin?” tab Roshan thoda ghussa dikhate huwe kehta hai, “Nahin hai chup kart u ab!” Koyal hanste huwe kehti hai, “Kia chup karun? Bol kia dekh raha tha uss nurse mein?” Roshan ne kaha, “Jab tujhe achi tarah se pata hai ke main kia dekh raha tha to kyun pooch rahi hai chal hatt yahan se!”

Koyal: “Kyun hattu yahan se? Aaj raat ko issi bed par tere saath to sona hai mujhe!”

Yeh sunkar Roshan ka chehra khil utha aur Koyal ki enkhon mein dekhte huwe poochta hai, “Kia? Kia tu sach mein mere saath soyegi?” Koyal muskurate huwe han mein sir hilati hai aur ek enkh maarti hai Roshan ko. Tab Roshan uth baithta hai aur Koyal ko apni bahon mein jakar kar kehta hai, “Main tumse bahot bahot pyar karta hoon aur sirf tumhare bare mein sochta rehta hoon, tum kyun mere saath weisa behave kar rahi thi? Kyun mujhko thapad mara tha? Pata hai main tumko dekh raha tha jab gira to?” Jiss dawraan Roshan yeh sab keh raha tha apni behen ko thaam kar tab Koyal ne bhi usske baahon ke tale se apne donon haathon ko pheylakar Roshan ko zor se apne seene se lagaya huwa tha aur usske peeth par apna haath pher rahi thi aur Roshan yeh kehte kehte ro pada. To Koyal ko bahot gham huwa ussko rote dekh kar aur uss ne araam se Roshan ke peeth ko sehlatey huwe kaha, “Chup hoja, han mujhko pata hai ke tum mujhko hi dekhtey waqt gira tha, tu samajhta hai mujhko pata nahin ke college mein tu sirf mujhko dhundta rehta hai aur mere jism ko dekhta rehta hai? Sab jaanti hoon….. magar mere samajh mein nahin ata main kia karun tera….. maaf kardo mujhe ……” Yeh kehkar Koyal ne Roshan ke ensoowon ko ponchtey huwe usske gaalon par kiss kiye, tab Roshan ne bhi Koyal ke gaalon par kiss kiye, aur Roshan ka haath dhire dhire Koyal ki blouse par gaya aur usski chuchiyon ko kapde ke upar se hi chuhne laga, phir ahiste ahiste ussko sehlane laga, aur Koyal ne ussko kuch nahin kaha, bus apna sir nichey jhuka diya ussne…… Jab Roshan ne dekha ke Koayl khamosh hai to ussko bahot achah laga aur ussne kaha, “Mujhko dekhne de….” Koayl ne poocha, “Kia dekhne doon?” Roshan ne apne ungli se usski boob ko chute huwe kaha, “yeh, yeh dekhne do na please”

Koyal thoda sharmaayi si kamre ke darwaze par dekhti hai phir kehti hai, “Aur agar nurse agayi to?” Jab Roshan ne dekha ke Koyal ne inkaar nahin kiya,na, nahin kaha balke kaha ke agar nurse ajaye to, tab Roshan ke samajh mein agaya ke Koyal ussko apni chuchiyan dikhane ko tayaar hai magar nurse ka darr hai ussko….. to Roshan bus yehi soch kar ke usski behen ussko apne boobs dikhane ko tayyaar hai, usska lund tan kar khada hogaya usski pyjame mein…. Aur Roshan ne jaldi se Koyal ko bahon mein zor se jakarte huwe apne munh ko usski gale ko chumte huwe boob ke taraf munh leja raha tha ke Koyal ne ussko rokte huwe kaha, “Tumko jaldi kyun hai, hum donon ek saath puri raat rehne wale hein thoda sabar karo, raat ko dekh lena thik hai?” Roshan ka dil machal raha tha khushi ke marey aur woh bahut khush dikhne laga tab Koyal ko bhi khushi huwi ke ab Roshan khush hai.

Room mein ek TV set tha jo Koyal ne switch kiya aur kaha, “Chalo tab tak kuch cartoons dekhte hein TV par…” Aur Roshan bola, “Kaash ek video hota to mere paas ek X cd hai wohi dekh lete!!” Koyal ne kaha, “Mujhe nahin dekhni x film vilm, cartoons dekh main fresh hokar ati hoon.” Kamre mein hi bathroom aur toilet bhi the bagal mein aur Koyal ne uss bag mein se jo gharwalon ne bhejwaya tha, apne kapde liye aur bathroom ke taraf ja rahai thi ke Roshan ne ussko apne paas bulaya. Roshan ne Koyal ke haathon mein se usske kapde khinche…… Koyal nahin de rahi thi magar zabardasti Roshan ne khincha aur kaha, “Dekhne do na please….” Phir kapdon ke beech se ussne Koyal ki bra aur panty nikala… Koyal ka chehra laal hogaya aur woh ek taraf dekhne lagi, aur Roshan ne usski panty ko apne underwear ke nichey apne lund par ragdha aur Koyal ko dekhne ko kaha….. Koyal ne mudh kar dekha aur ussko chota sa thapad mara use kandhe par apni honth ko danton mein dabaye aur baaki kapdon ke saath wapas bathroom ke taraf jane lagi….. to Roshan ne kaha, “ Ther, leti jaa apni panty….. mera mehek chod diya hai iss mein ab pehnogi to wahan par tumko maza ayega” phir hanssa….. Koyal bathroom ke darwaze tak pohonch gayi thi aur mudhkar Roshan ko jawaab diya, “Tu hi pehenle mere panty ko ab!! Hihihi” yeh kehkar andar ghuss gayi bathroom mein…..

Ab Roshan soch raha tha ke woh bina panty ke bathroom se bahar ayegi…. Bahot excite ho raha tha woh….. keise lagegi, Roshan ussko uss hisse par dekhega yeh jaante huwe ke ussne panty nahin pehni hai….. bahot mazaa araha tha ussko….. aur besabri se intezaar karne laga usski panty ko apne khade lund par ragadhtey huwe……. Muth maarna chahta tha usski panty par, kareeb tha jhdne ko par control kiya kyun ke raat ka intezaar tha ussko aur pura irada tha ke aaj raat ko chodega apni behen ko woh…… soch raha tha raat bhar kitne baar kar payega, kitne baar Koyal ussko karne degi, sab soch soch kar paagal ho raha tha Roshan miyan….

To be continued……………………

Roshan kuch der ke liye behosh hogaya tha girne par. Trollet par uss ko push kiya ja raha tha hospital ki corridor mein aur sath sath Koyal uniform mein jaldi jaldi chal rahi thi doctors aur nurses ke beech. Gharwalon ko kuch der baad pata chala to kuch log hospital ponche. Roshan ke sir aur gardan pe chot lagi thi aur usssko admit kiya gaa ek Private ward mein jo college ki management ke bandobasht kiya. Huwa yeh tha uss waqt ke Roshan upar terrace par se Koyal ko hi dekh raha tha aur kyun ke donon mein baat chit nahin thi Roshan chup chup kar Koyal ko nihara karta tha kyun ke woh usska diwana ho chukka tha aur yeh Koyal ko pata tha. College ke administration walon ko Koyal ne kaha ke accidentally woh gir pada lekin ussko pata tha ke Roshan ussi ko dekh raha tha. Assal baat yeh thi ke lunch break mein jiss jagah par Koyal baith kar lunch karti hai uss jagah par usski skirt kuch upar jaanghon par huwa karti hai aur Roshan usski jism ko dekhne ke liye terrace par tha, aur ussi ko dekhte woh nichey gira….. Yeh sab Koyal ko maloom tha magar kissi se kuch kaha nahin.

Ab Roshan ziada ghayal to nahin tha bus sir ke bal girne se gardan aur sir mein chot ayi to observation ke liye admit kiya gaya iss liye ke behosh huwa tha girne ke baad. Sabhi pariwaar walon ne faisla kiya ke kissi ko Roshan ke saath hospital mein raat guzaarna hoga kyun ke allowed tha koyi ek pariwaar usske saath rahe. To jhat se Koyal boli ke woh rahegi usske saath. Tab dada ne kaha, sab ke samne, “Han donon bhai behen ek hi kamre mein sote hein ghar par to issi ko rehne diya jaye.” “Chalo tum bhi admit ho jawo,” Dada ne kaha mazaakia tawr pe. To gharwalon ne ghar se Koyal aur Roshan ke kapde vaghaira bhejwaye ghar jaakar.

Ab Roshan ke haath peyr sab thik thak the sirf gale mein ek patti para tha aur sar par bandage. Jab Koyal ne rehne ke liye kaha tha to Roshan ek enkh se ussko dekh raha tha aur donon ne bilkool bhi baat nahin kiye the. Magar Roshan ne dekha tha kitna fikar kar rahi thi Koyal uss ke saath sath jab ussko hospital laya jar aha tha…. Jab sab log chale gaye to Koyal dhire dhire bed ke paas gayi aur apne haathon ko ahiste se aur bahot pyar se Roshan ke sir par pherte huwe bahot narm awaaz mein bahot pyar se kehti hai, “Dard ho raha hai? Hmm? Daba doon?” Roshan rutha huwa tha to ussne apne chehre ko ek taraf kar liya. Koyal mukurakar boli, “Hmm jaanti hoon mujhse khafa ho magar kab tak khafa rahoge mujhse bhai mere, abhi thodi der mein khud baat karoge hai nah?” Tab ek nurse andar aati hai aur Roshan ka pulse check karti hai. Nurse white suit mein thi apni aur jab woh jhuki pulse lene ko to usski boobs white uniform ke buttons ke beech se jeise baahar nikalna chate ho…. Aur Roshan enkhen phaad phaad kar nurse ki chaati ko dekh raha tha aur Koyal achi tarah se Roshan ko dekhte huwe dekh rahi thi ek muskaan ke saath….

Nurse ke jane ke baad Koyal kehti hai, “Kia dekh rahe the tum abhi uss nurse ke dress ke andar?” Roshan chup rehta hai ek taraf dekhte huwe. Phir Koyal bed par Roshan ke ek dum kareeb baithti hai aur usska srr apne narm, haathon se sehlate huwe poochti hai, “Bolo nah dard hai ke nahin?” tab Roshan thoda ghussa dikhate huwe kehta hai, “Nahin hai chup kart u ab!” Koyal hanste huwe kehti hai, “Kia chup karun? Bol kia dekh raha tha uss nurse mein?” Roshan ne kaha, “Jab tujhe achi tarah se pata hai ke main kia dekh raha tha to kyun pooch rahi hai chal hatt yahan se!”

Koyal: “Kyun hattu yahan se? Aaj raat ko issi bed par tere saath to sona hai mujhe!”

Yeh sunkar Roshan ka chehra khil utha aur Koyal ki enkhon mein dekhte huwe poochta hai, “Kia? Kia tu sach mein mere saath soyegi?” Koyal muskurate huwe han mein sir hilati hai aur ek enkh maarti hai Roshan ko. Tab Roshan uth baithta hai aur Koyal ko apni bahon mein jakar kar kehta hai, “Main tumse bahot bahot pyar karta hoon aur sirf tumhare bare mein sochta rehta hoon, tum kyun mere saath weisa behave kar rahi thi? Kyun mujhko thapad mara tha? Pata hai main tumko dekh raha tha jab gira to?” Jiss dawraan Roshan yeh sab keh raha tha apni behen ko thaam kar tab Koyal ne bhi usske baahon ke tale se apne donon haathon ko pheylakar Roshan ko zor se apne seene se lagaya huwa tha aur usske peeth par apna haath pher rahi thi aur Roshan yeh kehte kehte ro pada. To Koyal ko bahot gham huwa ussko rote dekh kar aur uss ne araam se Roshan ke peeth ko sehlatey huwe kaha, “Chup hoja, han mujhko pata hai ke tum mujhko hi dekhtey waqt gira tha, tu samajhta hai mujhko pata nahin ke college mein tu sirf mujhko dhundta rehta hai aur mere jism ko dekhta rehta hai? Sab jaanti hoon….. magar mere samajh mein nahin ata main kia karun tera….. maaf kardo mujhe ……” Yeh kehkar Koyal ne Roshan ke ensoowon ko ponchtey huwe usske gaalon par kiss kiye, tab Roshan ne bhi Koyal ke gaalon par kiss kiye, aur Roshan ka haath dhire dhire Koyal ki blouse par gaya aur usski chuchiyon ko kapde ke upar se hi chuhne laga, phir ahiste ahiste ussko sehlane laga, aur Koyal ne ussko kuch nahin kaha, bus apna sir nichey jhuka diya ussne…… Jab Roshan ne dekha ke Koayl khamosh hai to ussko bahot achah laga aur ussne kaha, “Mujhko dekhne de….” Koayl ne poocha, “Kia dekhne doon?” Roshan ne apne ungli se usski boob ko chute huwe kaha, “yeh, yeh dekhne do na please”

Koyal thoda sharmaayi si kamre ke darwaze par dekhti hai phir kehti hai, “Aur agar nurse agayi to?” Jab Roshan ne dekha ke Koyal ne inkaar nahin kiya,na, nahin kaha balke kaha ke agar nurse ajaye to, tab Roshan ke samajh mein agaya ke Koyal ussko apni chuchiyan dikhane ko tayaar hai magar nurse ka darr hai ussko….. to Roshan bus yehi soch kar ke usski behen ussko apne boobs dikhane ko tayyaar hai, usska lund tan kar khada hogaya usski pyjame mein…. Aur Roshan ne jaldi se Koyal ko bahon mein zor se jakarte huwe apne munh ko usski gale ko chumte huwe boob ke taraf munh leja raha tha ke Koyal ne ussko rokte huwe kaha, “Tumko jaldi kyun hai, hum donon ek saath puri raat rehne wale hein thoda sabar karo, raat ko dekh lena thik hai?” Roshan ka dil machal raha tha khushi ke marey aur woh bahut khush dikhne laga tab Koyal ko bhi khushi huwi ke ab Roshan khush hai.

Room mein ek TV set tha jo Koyal ne switch kiya aur kaha, “Chalo tab tak kuch cartoons dekhte hein TV par…” Aur Roshan bola, “Kaash ek video hota to mere paas ek X cd hai wohi dekh lete!!” Koyal ne kaha, “Mujhe nahin dekhni x film vilm, cartoons dekh main fresh hokar ati hoon.” Kamre mein hi bathroom aur toilet bhi the bagal mein aur Koyal ne uss bag mein se jo gharwalon ne bhejwaya tha, apne kapde liye aur bathroom ke taraf ja rahai thi ke Roshan ne ussko apne paas bulaya. Roshan ne Koyal ke haathon mein se usske kapde khinche…… Koyal nahin de rahi thi magar zabardasti Roshan ne khincha aur kaha, “Dekhne do na please….” Phir kapdon ke beech se ussne Koyal ki bra aur panty nikala… Koyal ka chehra laal hogaya aur woh ek taraf dekhne lagi, aur Roshan ne usski panty ko apne underwear ke nichey apne lund par ragdha aur Koyal ko dekhne ko kaha….. Koyal ne mudh kar dekha aur ussko chota sa thapad mara use kandhe par apni honth ko danton mein dabaye aur baaki kapdon ke saath wapas bathroom ke taraf jane lagi….. to Roshan ne kaha, “ Ther, leti jaa apni panty….. mera mehek chod diya hai iss mein ab pehnogi to wahan par tumko maza ayega” phir hanssa….. Koyal bathroom ke darwaze tak pohonch gayi thi aur mudhkar Roshan ko jawaab diya, “Tu hi pehenle mere panty ko ab!! Hihihi” yeh kehkar andar ghuss gayi bathroom mein…..

Ab Roshan soch raha tha ke woh bina panty ke bathroom se bahar ayegi…. Bahot excite ho raha tha woh….. keise lagegi, Roshan ussko uss hisse par dekhega yeh jaante huwe ke ussne panty nahin pehni hai….. bahot mazaa araha tha ussko….. aur besabri se intezaar karne laga usski panty ko apne khade lund par ragadhtey huwe……. Muth maarna chahta tha usski panty par, kareeb tha jhdne ko par control kiya kyun ke raat ka intezaar tha ussko aur pura irada tha ke aaj raat ko chodega apni behen ko woh…… soch raha tha raat bhar kitne baar kar payega, kitne baar Koyal ussko karne degi, sab soch soch kar paagal ho raha tha Roshan miyan….

To be continued……………………

Koyi 10 minutes ke baad intezaar besabri se karne ke baad Roshan ne bathroom ka darwaza khulte huwe dekhte hi bistar bar uth baitha Koyal ki panty ko apne naak ke paas lagaye huwe. Koyal apne baalon ko pichey ke taraf pheyltey huwe chali aarahi thi, ussne ek lamba Tshirt ke jeisa dress pehna huwa tha jo kale rang ka tha aur jo usski ghutnon ke thik upar tak pohonhti hai, yane ke agar woh baithi to jaangh dikhegi. Aur upar sleeveless thi, patle se straps the usski kaandhon par aur usski bra ki straps bhi nazar arahe the kyun ke kale dress par safed bra pehni thi ussne. Bazuwon ke sides mein se bra ziada dikh rahe the aur breasts ke kuch hisse bhi kyunke uss lambi si Tshirt Koyal par large size ki thi.

Roshan bahot hi excitement mein apni behen ko dekh raha tha, aur Koyal chali aarahi thi jeise sab normal tha. Paas aayi to apne kamar par donon haathon ko rakh kar Roshan ke enkhon mein dekhtey huwe, aur thoda jhoota ghussa karte huwe kehti hai, “Lawo mera panty idhar!” Roshan natkhat sa karte huwe kahta hai, “Nahin dunga bina panty ke hi reh le aaj!” Koyal jhoot mooth ke naraaz hoti hai aur apne peyron ko zameen par peethtey huwe jhoot mooth rone ki awaaz mein kehti hai, “Mera panty dedo mujhey nah!!” Roshan unn hisson ko nihaar raha tha jahan ussko pata tha Koyal ne panty nahin pehni hai, aur usski kamar se lekar jaaghon ko aur usski chutron ko khub dekh raha tha aur Koyal ne khub dekha Roshan ke nazar kahan par tha usski jism par. Koyal bahot hi hot aur sexy lag rahi thi uss waqt aur nakhrein karte huwe to aur bhi haseen lag rahi thi aur Roshan diwana hota jaaa raha tha. Koyal ne apne sir ke baal nahin dhowe the par sirf body bath liya tha aur usski khusbhoo room mein pheyl gayi thi…jab koyi ladki nahakar room mein aati hai to keise bhi ho khusbhoo pheyl hi jata hai kamre mein aur uss khushbhoo se Roshan aur bhi excite ho raha tha.

Ussne Koyal ko apne paas bed par bulaya. Koyal nahin ja rahi thi. Roshan ne ilteja kiye. Aur bahot satane ke baad woh bed par gayi apne bhai ke paas. Tab Roshan ne kaha, “Achah main tumko yeh panty pehnata hoon thik hai?” Koyal chillaayee, “Nahiiiiiiiiiiiin!! Bilkool nahin mujhko sharam aati hai hatt yahan se budmaash!” Roshan ne araam se kaha, “Ari sun to, jab tu choti si gudya thi tab to kitne baar main ne tumko panty pehnaya hai, weise main bhi tab ziada bada nahin tha, magar tujhse 3 saal bada hoon!” Koyal boli, “Tab ki baat aur hai, tab tu bhi chota tha aur main bhi ek choti si bacchi thi!” Roshan haath mein usski panty liye usko phuslane ki koshish hi mein tha ke achanak Koyal panty ko jhat se usske haath se chinney ki koshish karti hai aur joda jodi mein donon ek dusre par lete huwe ek dusre ke haath se panty chinney ki koshish kar rahe the….. uss jhapta jhapti mein kayi baar koyal ki dress jaanghon ke upar uth gaye aur Roshan usske nichey dekhne ki koshish karta jaa raha tha magar asafal tha….. Bistar ko rawndh kar rakh diya donon ki ladaayi ne, magar Roshan panty ko nahin chor raha tha aur Koyal chillaati gayi, «Phat jaegi !! Meri panty phat jaegi !!» aur Rohan jawaab deta gaya, «to tu isse khinchna bandhkar tab nahin phategi !» Donon ek dusre ke upar the bed par ke achanak room ka darwaza khula, aur ek doctor andar daakhil huwa ! Dono jaldi se ek dusre par se uthe hamptey huwe, aur jaldi se Roshan ne panty ko apne takiye ke niche chupaya.

Doctor ne sab dekha magar andar ate hi kaha, «Kia ho raha hai bacho? kyun ladh rahe ho donon hmm ?» Donon hamp rahe the aur Koyal ne sar jhuka liya niche. Doctor ne Roshan se kaha, «Main yahan ka in charge doctor hoon, aur khaas kar raat ka in charge rehta hoon. Tum donon students ho nah? Yeh kaun hai tera girl friend?” Yeh kehte huwe woh doctor Koyal ko upar se niche tak dekh raha tha….. woh thi to sexy aur usski bra sab nazar arahe the, doctor ussko ghurrta gaya….. aur usski khusbhoo se doctor bhi attract ho raha tha usske taraf….. Roshan ne kaha, “Nahin Sir, yeh meri choti behen hai! Hum sath college mein pahrtey hein.

Doctor: (Koyal se) “Bahot pyar karte ho apne bhai se? hmm akele nahin raha gaya?”

Roshan: (doctor ko) “Hum dono ek hi room share karte hein ghar par Sir, to…”

Doctor: (Roshan ko) “Achah? Tab to bahot masti karte honguey tum donon? Tum ziada satate to nahin issko?” (phir Koyal se poochta hai) “Tumko ziada tang to nahin karta nah?hmm?”

Koyal: (doctor ko) “Han Sir, yeh mujhko bahot hi satata hai, bahot bura hai yeh”

Doctor: (Koyal se) To phir tum kyun aayi iss ke saath yahan par bhi rehne ko? Main sab samajhta hoon, tum bahot pyar karte ho ek dusre se aur yehi jhagda, ladaayi hi tum donon ka pyar hai hai nah?”

Doctor Koyal ko ajeeb nazron se dekh raha tha baat karte waqt, usski enkhon mein vaasna tha, tharki lagta tha aur Koyal ki bra aur chaati par se usski nazar nahin hathta tha, yeh Koyal ne mehsoos kiya. Assal mein dosto yeh hospital ka sab se budmash aur awara doctor tha. Sabhi female patients ko kissi na kissi tarah se phansta tha aur apne sath raat guzaarne ko kehta tha….. Ussne donon se kaha “Tum donon chalo mere office mein kuch formalities puri karni hai phir wapas ajana.” Doctor aguey aguey chalne laga aur Koyal ne apne haathon ko piche karke Roshan se apni panty ki mang ki magar Roshan ne dhire se koyal se kaha, “Eise hi chalo ussko kuch pata nahin chalega…..” Aur donon doctor ke office mein gaye usske saath. Doctor ne donon ko baithne ko kaha aur office se nikal gaya yeh kehkar ke do minute mein wapas ata hai.

Doctor Roshan ke kamre mein wapas akele gaya. Unn donon ko maloom nahin tha ke private rooms mein aur observations rooms mein camera hota hai. Doctor unn cameras ko seedha karne ko aya taake ussko apne office mein se sab saaf dikhayi de. Aur cameras ko chupaya kissi tarike se taake unn donon ko pata na chale ke room mein camera hai. Phir wapas apne office mein gaya donon se jhoot mooth ke formalities puri karwane aur wapas bhej diya donon ko apne room mein. Doctor jiss waqt room mein daaakhil huwa tha ussne achchi tarah se Koyal ki panty ko Roshan ke hath mein dekh liya tha aur Koyal ki jism Roshan ke jism par tha uss waqt aur Koyal ki dress jaanghon ke upar uthe huwe the, sab doctor ne dekha tha magar bhola ban raha tha, to ussne camera seedha kiya kyun ke ussko samajh mein agaya ke inn donon bhai behnon ke beech kuch hai pyar se ziada…..

Iss doctor ne dusre patients ko bhi iss tarah se blackmail karke usske saath raat guzarne ke liye kaha hai ya paisa mara hai…… Ab usski nazar Koyal par par gayi aur usski nazuk jawan jism ko apne jism ki garmi dena chata tha iss liye agar camera mein ussne inn donon ki sexual encounter ko capture kar liya aur Koyal ko baad mein dikhaya aur badle mein usske saath sone ko kaha tab to koyal inkaar nahin kar sakegi…yehi irada tha doctor ka…..

Roshan bahot bechain tha kamre mein apni behen ko letane ke liye. Uss ne takiye ke niche se Koyal ki panty nikala aur ussko bed par bulaya. Koyal bed ki kuch doorie par se kehti hai, “Phir se koyi agaya to? Uss doctor ne hum donon ko bed par lete huwe dekh liya tha, uss ne mujhko tumhara girlfriend samjha suna nahin?” Roshan hanstey huwe kehta hai, “To phir ban jawo na meri girlfriend aaj ki raat yaar!” “Dhat! Kia bakwas karta hai besharam kahin ka!” Koyal jawab mein kehti hai.

Udhar doctor apne room mein video signals ko capture nahin kar paa raha tha aur bahot nervous ho raha tha, “Yeh sala image kyun nahin araha hai uss room se?! Kia gadhbad hai baap!!” Doctor khud se batein kar raha tha set ko thokte huwe…. Kuch bhi Roshan ke room se nahin dikh raha tha…. Doctor Koyal ko sochte huwe apne aap se kaha, “Kia mast ladki hai yaar, bahot hi sexy hai aur kunwari…Usska bhai hi ussko chodna chahta hai aur lagta hai aaj raat ko khub chodega apni behen ko sala!! Pata nahin abhi kia kar raha hoga….Mujhe phir se jaakar camera ko check karna hoga pata nahin kia thik nahin hai, sirf ussi kamre se image nahin aarahi hai baaki sab rooms ki images saaf dikh rahe hein…..”

Aur kamre mein Koyal bistar par baith gayi thi Roshan ke paas aur Roshan ne pyar se kaha, “Achah chal main tumko yeh panty pehnata hoon nah mat karna ab…” Koyal sharmaati huwi kuch ansaayi si kehti hai, “Magar kyun? Mujhko achah nahin lagega, main ab badi ho gayi hoon bhai, eise keise mujhko panty pehnawoguey tum jab main choti bachchi thi tab thik tha magar ab?....... Mujhko bahot sharam ayegi tujhse panty pehente huwe…. ” Roshan bistar se niche utarta hai aur Koyal ke saamne aakar zameen par baithta hai aur Koyal ko kehta hai, “Tu apni enkhen bandh karle tab sharam nahin ayegi aur chup chap mujhko yeh panty pehnane de ab….” Koyal ek choti bachchi ki tarah thoda nakhrein karte huwe, “nayi nayi….nahin” kehti jaati hai, tab tak Roshan usska ek peyr ko apne goad mein leta hai zameen par baith kar jab ke Koyal bed par baithi huwi thi apne taangon ko latkaaye huwe, usski woh kala lamba Tshirt baithne ki wajah se ghutnon ke ziada upar tha uss waqt aur jab Roshan ne ek taang ko apne goad mein liya nichey baithe huwe to ussko Koyal ki donon jaanghon ke beech ka hissa nazar aya jo bahot hi komal, narm, mulaayam aur ziada gora nazar arahe the….. Roshan ka lund tan gaya usske pant mein aur ek haath se woh ussko seedha karte huwe Koyal ki panty ko ek peyr mein pehnata hai……. Koyal sharmaati huwi apne honton ko danton mein dabaaye Roshan ke chehre mein dekh rahi thi…. Aur thar thar kamp rahi thi bistar ki chaadar ko apne muthi mein jakre huwe……

Roshan ke haath bhi kamp rahe the magar ussne jab Koyal ki dusri taang ko apne goad par liya panty ka dusra hissa pehnane ko to dekha ke Koyal ke taang thar thar kamp rahe hein to upar sar uthakar Koyal ki enkhon mein dekhtey huwe poochta hai, “Kyun itna kaamp rahi ho tum?” Kampti huwi awaaz mein Koyal ne kaha, “Pata nahin tum bhi to kamp rahe ho mujhe kia keh rahe ho? Jaldi se pehna nah!” Tab Roshan panty ko upar uthata gaya, dhire dhire apni behen ki taangon ko nihaarte huwe, har ek hisse ko khub achchi tarah se dekhte huwe, aur hawle hawle apne haathon ko dhire dhire donon peyron par pherte huwe, jab ghutnon tak ponhcha to Koyal ne apne panty ko apne haathon mein pakar liya upar khinchne ke liye, magar Roshan ne panty ko zor se thaam liya aur kaha, “Nahin tum haath hatawo, main pehnawunga pura ke pura upar tak….” Koyal ne jhoot mooth ke roni awaaz nikaalte huwe kaha “Nahin ab bus karo uss se upar main khud khinch lungi……” Magar Roshan ne ruthne ka shakal bana kar kaha, “Main tum se baat karna phir se chor dunga aur iss baar eisa girunga ke marr hi jawunga dekhna!” Koyal ek lambi sanss lekar upar chat par dekhne lagti hai phir se chaadar ko apne haathon mein jakre huwe aur Roshan ko panty ko upar pehnane deti hai…… Jab Roshan ne dekha ke woh upar dekh rahi hai to uss ne niche ghutne ke upar panty ko push kiya aur Koyal ne donon taangon ko saath chipkaya huwa tha to Roshan ne apne haath ko donon jaanghon ke beech daal kar donon jaaanghon ko ek taraf karne ke liye zor lagaya, aur Koyal ne “issshshsh” karte huwe ahiste se apne jaanghon ko alag kiya, tab Roshan uss naazuk jaanghon ke hisson ko dekh kar diwana sa hogaya, uss kale dress mein, Koyal ki jaanghein kuch ziada hi gore lag rahe the aur bahot hi mulaayam aur khub surat….. lagta tha ke ek sadyon ke pyaase ko paani mil gaya ho…… Roshan ne panty ko wahin rok kar apne haathon ko unn donon jaanghon par ahiste se phera aur Koyal ne siskariyan chore…. Aur ziada kampne lage…..aur ilteja ki, «Ab jaldi karo nah mujhse sehen nahin hota, mujhko kuch ho raha hai bhai…please jaldi pehnawo….. » Roshan ne apne jeeb ko apne honton par pherte huwe panty ko aur thoda upar kiya, aur adha jaangh tak panty pohonch gayi….ab Roshan andar, aur ziada upar apni nazron ko karta gaya…aur jaldi se Koyal ne apne haath ko dress ke upar se apne pussy par rakh diya taakey Roshan ko woh na dikhe….. Roshan ne upar Koyal ke chehre par dekhte huwe kaha, «Achah ab khadi ho jawo taake main panty ko usski jagah par ponhcha sakun……Koyal niche zameen par uthri aur usske donon taang kamp rahe the zoron se…bilkool hil rahe the donon taangein….. Aur Roshan ne apne haathon ko usski dress ke tale se panty ko upar uthaya….. Jab panty apni jagah par ruk gayi, to Roshan ne apne donon haaton ko chaaron taraf pherte huwe panty ko thik se sajaya, kamar par, piche ke taraf, Koyal ko turn karne ko kaha, aur usski chootron par haath pherte huwe panty ko thik kiya… phir saamne turn hone ko kaha, tab Koyal ne ek lambi saanss baahar chorte huwe kaha, «Ab khush? Pehna diya nah, ab thik hai upar aa ab bed par.» Magar Roshan ne ek dum achanak se Koyal ki dress ko upar uthaya aur apna munh Koyal ki thik choot ke upar panty par kiss karne laga usski chootron par apne haathon ko dabaye huwe… Koyal ki kamar Roshan ke baahon mein tha aur Koyal jeise quaid thi usski baahon mein, aur kyun ke Roshan ne bilkkol jhat se woh kiya Koyal ne bilkool nahin socha tha ke woh weisa karega to woh heyraani mein putle ki tarah khadi ke khadi reh gayi Roshan ke sir par apne haaton ko dabaye huwe…..Roshan apne jeeb se Koyal ki choot ke upar uss panty ko chaatne laga………. Koyal ne enkhen band karli aur usska pura jism kaampne laga………

Udhar se doctor corridor mein inn donon ke kamre ke taraf araha tha……….


Uss raat zoron ki baarish ho rahi thi…..Koyal simatti gayi Roshan ki uss harkat se aur enkhen mundhe gehrayi se mehsoos kar rahi thi ke uss ka bhai usski nazuk pussy ki hisson par apna jeeb pher raha tha panty ke upar hi, thar thar kaampe ja rahi thi Koyal Roshan ke sir ke baalon ko apne ungliyon mein jakre huwe…. Dheemi dheemi awaaz nikal rahi thi Koyal ke gale se jeise, “hmmmm ssshshshsssss» aur Roshan bhi khud kamp raha tha magar apni enkhen upar utthake apni behen ke chehre mein dekhtey huwe woh apna jeeb chala raha tha Koyal ki choot par panty ke upar se hi….. Koyal ne phir apne jism ko bed par jeise ke pheink diya….apni peeth par pari thi aur Roshan apna kaam kiye jaa raha tha…….

Achanak ek bijli karki aur hospital ke sabhi lights off hogaye, aur Koyal ko andhere se darr lagti thi to woh jail se uth kar Roshan ko zor se gale laga liya….. donon bhai behen akele room mein ek dusre ke baahon mein jakre huwe the…. Roshan Koyal ke peeth ko sehlate huwe keh raha tha, “Main hoon na tumhare saath kyun darti ho, abhi current ajayegi daro mat!” udhar doctor jo chala aa raha tha corridor mein ruk gaya aur charon taraf andhera hone ki vajah se apne hathon ko deewaaron ko tatolte chala ja raha tha, aur dusre taraf se ek nurse chali aa rahi thi aur doctor ka haath seedha nurse ke boobs par gaya aur Nurse ne kaha, “Kaun hai? Aaaaaah” Jab nurse chilayi to doctor ne kaha, “Main hoon, main hoon, daro mat…” Nurse ne kaha, “Doctor saab, iss andhere mein aap yeh kia kar rahe ho, tab tak Doctor ne nurse ko apne baahon mein lapet liya aur ussko leke apne room mein chala gaya enjoy karne ko…… Ab generator chalu huwa, to uss se sirf emergency jagawon par current on huwa, sirf operation blocks aur pharmacy ke hisson mein aur kuch rooms mein bhi….. Doctor ki office mein bilkool light nahin tha, to usska video jiss se camera ke images ate the sab ek dum black out ho gaya tha….. Uss ne socha ke ab to nahin dekh payega unn bhai behnon ko aur phir ek nurse milgaya ussko enjoy karne ko to uss ne apne aap se kaha, “maro goli unn donon ko iss nurse ko chodte hein….” To iss tarah Koyal aur Roshan bach gaye iss doctor se…..

Ab Koyal ki room mein andhera tha, aur kyunke woh Roshan ke bahon mein thi, Roshan mawke ka faeda uthate huwe usske gale ko chum aur chat raha tha…..Koyal dheemi dheemi awaaz mein kahe ja rahi thi, “Hmmm, choro bhi, bus karo nah, kia kar rahe ho, nahin…hmmmmm” Roshan ko ziada maza araha tha jab Koyal weise kahanrti huwi awaaz mein shikayatein kar rahi thi….. bilkool andhera tha aur donon ek dusre ko dekh nahin sakte the, aur Roshan ne dhire dhire apne jeeb ko Koyal ke gale se pherte huwe Koyal ki gaal tak poncha aur halke se usski honthon par bhi jeeb ko phera….uss ne darte huwe weisa kiya aur Koyal ne jaldi se apne muhn ko haathon se ponchtey huwe kaha, “mat karo eisa, achah nahin lagta, cheeh!” Roshan ne kaha, “Are cheeh kyun keh rahi ko, kabhi kiss karte nahin dekha kissi ko kia?” Koyal boli, “Hmm dekha hai magar mujhe ghin ati hai munh mein munh se!!” Roshan kehta hai, “Kamaal karti ho tum bhi iss mein ghin ki kia baat hai, dekho mera jutha khati ho ke nahin?” Koyal ne kaha, “Han!” tab Roshan bola, “To uss juthan khane se ghin nahin ati? Woh bhi to mere munh se nikla huwa hota hai adha?” Koyal khamosh rehti hai tab tak Roshan phir se apna munh Koyal ke muhn par lagate huwe apne jeeb ko usski honton ke beech pherta hai ….. Koyal donon honton ko kaske ek saath dabakar rakhti hai aur Roshan apne jeebh ko donon honton ke beech daakhhil karne ki koshish karta hai…. Par Koyal munh nahin kholti hai…. Roshan force karta hai apne jeebh ko to Koyal ki danton par uss ka jeebh parta hai…. Tab muskurate huwe Roshan kehta hai, “Kamaal hai yaar, kia mera jeebh tera brush hai? Tere danton ko brush karne ko hai kia?” Koyal hansti hai, ‘hihihi’ To Roshan usski chehre ko apne haathon mein lekar usski gaalon ko dabakar usski munh kholwata hai, tab thoda sa koyal munh kholti hai aur Roshan apne jeebh ko Koyal ke munh mein dalta hai….Magar Koyal kuch nahin karti hai…sirf apni munh ko khule chordeti hai aur Roshan jeebh chalata hai usski munh mein….. Phir Roshan thoda nervous hokar kehta hai, “Kiss se pala pada hai yaar!! Tu to bilkool anari hai re!! kiss karna nahin ata tere ko?” Koyal thoda nakhrein karte huwe kehti hai, “Mujhe nahin ata main kia karun?!”

Tab darwaze par koyi knock karta aur darwaza khulta hai aur koyi candle holder liye jissmein koyi 6 candles jale huwe the lekar andar ati hai. Ek nurse thi jo candles dene ko aye the uss room mein. Ab roshni mein Koyal ziada sharmane lagi aur Roshan ko kareeb nahin ane de rahi thi. Roshan jeise uss ko chuta tha woh ek taraf apne aap ko kar leti thi, to Roshan ko ghussa aya aur kaha, “Yeh kia nakhrein kar rahi hai, dada se to to khub maze leti hai tu!! Ab kia tera paon parun yeh sab karne ke liye?” Yeh kehkar woh ruth gaya aur bed ke ek koney mein peyr mod kar leyt gaya. Koyal ke samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kia karein. Woh kamp bhi rahi thi, darr lag raha tha ussko magar woh nahin chahti thi ke Roshan uss se ruthe! Woh bed ke ek koney mein thi aur Roshan dusre koney mein…… kaafi der tak donon khamosh yunhi letey rahe. Koyal mudh kar baar baar ussko dekh raha tha, magar Roshan sach mein khafa tha. Kuch der ke baad Koyal khud uss ke paas gayi aur ussko satana shuru kiya…. Uss ke kaan mein apne gesuwon ko lehrayi, ussko gudgudi kiya, usske paon ke talwe par ungli chalaayi….aur Roshan ruthe huwe uss ke haath ko push karta gaya….Koyal hans rahi thi aur ussko satati jaa rahi thi….

Tab Koyal bed par apni ghutnon par uth baithi aur kaha, “Tum yeh dekhna chahte the nah? Main apni bra nikal rahi hoon……” Yeh sunkar Roshan jhat se Koyal ke taraf mudhkar dekhta hai apne enkhon ko phad phad kar……. Koyal apne honton ko danton mein dabaye huwe apni bra ko dress ke andar se hi apne haath ko andar kar ke nikaal rahi thi. Magar Roshan ne kaha, “Ruko, eise nahin….. iss dress ko pura nikal pheinko…..sirf bra aur panty mein raho nah please….” Koyal ruk gayi aur Roshan ki enkhon mein dekhte huwe kuch soch rahi thi, phir kaha, “Aur kissi ne darwaza achanak khol diya to?” Tab Roshan ne kaha, “Main darwaze ko lock karke ata hoon…” Aur Koyal ne poocha, “Magar phir bhi kissi nurse ya doctor tujhko dekhne ke liye aye aur dekhe ke darwaza andar se lock hai to?” Roshan ruk gaya aur apne sir khujate huwe kaha, “Hmmm koyi baat nahin agar uss ke baad bhi kissi ne darwaza khatkhataya to hum kaheinguey ke tum kapde badal rahi thi issi liye tum ne hi lock kiya ta aur kapde badalne ke baad tum khol deti darwaze ko, thik hai?” Koyal boli, “Magar bhai, kissi ne darwaza khatkhataya to uth kar kapda peheney mein aur jaakar darwaza kholne mein time lagega, woh log kia socheinguey? Aur kia main tumhare saamne kapde badal rahi thi yeh kahungi?” Roshan apna sir hilatey huwe kaha, “Tu bilkool budhu hai, yeh lamba Tshirt to tum ek second se kum time mein apne gale ke nichey utaar logi, ab andar bra hogi ya nahin kiss ko pata chalega? Aur jab darwaza khatkhataega koyi to main turant bathroom mein chala jawunga aur tum yahan kapde badalne ka bahana karna, jab koyi andar ayega to sirf tumko akela payega yahan, main to nahi rahunga to tum kapde badal sakti ho mere ghair haziri mein, to woh log kuch ghalat nahin socheinguey…” Tab muskurate huwe Koyal kehti hai, “Hmm bahot ziada sayana ho gaye ho ab?!” Roshan apna seena taaney darwaze ko lock kar ke bed ke taraf wapas ata hai tab tak Koyal dress ko apne chaati tak upar kar chuki thi nikalne ke liye, aur Roshan Koyal ki peth, kamar, jaanghon ko nihaar raha tha uss ke saamne khada huwa….. Koyal tangon ko mod kar bed par baithi thi dress ko nikaltey waqt, aur jab dress Koyal ki chehre tak gaya to gale se hokar sir ke upar hokar dress baahar nikalega, to tab tak Roshan Koyal ki safed bra ko chuchiyon ko hold karte dekh raha tha, aur unn boobs ke hisson ko enkhen phaad phaad kar dekh raha tha jo bra ke baahar nazar atey hein……

Jab Koyal ne dress ko pura nikal diya to apne haaton ko apni bra par rakh ke cover kar liya yunhi bed par baithe huwe aur teerchi enkhon se apne bhai ko dekh rahi thi sar ko thoda jhukaye huwe aur chehre par laali liye huwe. Roshan jeise hypnotized ho gaya ho, khada bus dekhta ja raha tha….. Koyal sirf panty aur bra mein baithi thi uss ke saamne bed par aur woh khada dekh raha tha jeise zabardast jhatka laga ho ussko…. Phir kuch lamhon ke baad Roshan kampte huwe bed ke upar jata hai aur apni behen ki pura gora jism ke har ek hisse ko niharta hai….usski, peth, kamar, usski nangi baahein, usska gala, gardan, sabhi unn jagawon ko Roshan dekh raha tha jo kabhi nazar hi nahin ate hein, sab dhake rehte hein kapdon ke andar…aur bahot sare hisse ziada gore lag rahe the kyun ke kapdon mein chupe rehte hein aur kuch hisse, jeise ghutnon ke thoda upar, jahan thoda jhulasa huwa phir thoda thoda gore hotey hotey ziada gore rang ziada upar, sab ko Roshan eise dekh raha tha jeise zindagi mein phir kabhi dekhne ko nahin milega……

Koyal ne dheemi awaaz mein kaha, “Mujhko thand lag rahi hai ab!” Aur sach mein kamp rahi thi, iss liye nahin ke thand lag rahi thi balke iss liye ke jo weh donon karne jaa rahe the woh donon ka pehli baar tha…… donon ko pata tha ke kia karne wale hein par donon ko yeh ek sapna lag raha tha aur donon kuch eisa soch rahe the ke kuch nahin kar payeinguey…… Roshan ka lund ek dum khada tha aur uss ne apna shirt utara phir apni short bhi utare, jab ke Koyal ussko sar jhukaye sharmate huwe dekh rahi thi…. Roshan apna underwear bhi utaarne jar aha tha magar Koyal ne kaha, “eeeeeee!! Nahin….ussko mat utaro please……” To Roshan ne apna underwear nahin utara…uss mein usska tana huwa lund khub dikh raha tha aur Koyal kuch sharmayee si wahan dekh rahi thi….. ussko khub pata tha kia hai underwear ke andar kyun ke dada ji apne lund ko uss par ragadhta hai aur pita ne bhi apna paani choda tha usski jaanghon ke beech……

To ahiste se Roshan Koyal ke kareeb gaya aur dhire se kaha, “Ab apne haathon ko hatawo, dikhawo ab jo main dekhna chahta hoon please….” Roshan ki awaaz bhi kamp rahi thi jab yeh kaha to…. Aur Koyal bhi kampte huwe awaaz mein boli, “Mujhe bahot thand lag rahi hai, dekho keise kamp rahi hoon…..” Roshan ne usski baton ko ansuna karne Koyal ke donon hathon ko apne haathon se usski bra par se hataya, aur halke se dikhne wale boobs ke upri hisse ko chuma…. Koyal ne ek lambi sanss lekar ‘”issshshshsss” kiya, aur Roshan ne apne haathon ko Koyal ke peeth piche karke bra ko unhook kiya hawle se….. usski nazrein usski behen ki chaati par jami huwi thi jab bra ko unhook kar raha tha…. Aur Koyal kampti jaa rahi thi sar ko nichey jhukaye…… phir dhire se Roshan ne bra ki straps ko Koyal ke bahon ke nichey se sarkatey huwe bra ko nikalne laga aur enkhon ko apni behen ki naazuk, komal, kunwaari chuchiyon par jamaye rakha….. jab bra dhire dhire boobs se hatti gayi to bilkool araam se halke halke Roshan ne bra ko boob par se ahiste se nikala….. phir wah re wah….. apni behen ki choti size ki chuchiyon ko eise dekhne laga ke jeise ek nanha munna naya janma baby ko dekh raha ho….. Koyal ne apne baalon ko kaandhon par se chuchiyon par pher diya dhakne ke liye…. Aur kampti jaa rahi thi…. Phir Roshan ne halkse se apne kampte huwe ungliyon se Koyal ke baalon ko chuchiyon par se hataya, aur usska ek ungli ek boob par halke se touch huwa aur jeise ussko ek current laga…. Udhar Koyal bhi usski touch se enkhon ko bandh kar liya…… Phir Roshan ne sar uthakar Koyal ke chehre mein dekha, aur bahot araam se dhire dhire apne haath ko apni behen ki ek boob par rakha…. Koyal kasmasa gayi aur dheemi awaaz mein tarapne lagi….. Phir Roshan ne dusri boob par hath rakha aur donon chuchiyon ko sehlane laha dhire dhire….. Koyal jeise rone ki awaaz mein «aaah hmmm, nahin….hmmm bus karo ab…. » kehti jaa rahi thi…. Magar tab Roshan ne Koyal ko apne bahon mein jakar liya aur jeise ke ussne shirt nikaal diya tha to apne chaati par apni behen ki jawaan narm chuchiyon ko dabate huwe feel kiya aur ek lamba saans liya……

Jab Koyal ne apne bhai ki chaati ki garmi feel kiya apne chuchiyon par to uss ne bhi apne baahon ko Roshan ke gale ka haar bana diya aur donon ne ek dusre ke gaal par gaal sehlatey huwe letne lage bed par….. gehri sansa lete huwe donon bed par letey aur jism se jism chipke huwe the sirf ek ek kapde mein the donon upar wala hissa bilkool nanga, niche ek ne underwear pehna tha dusri ne panty…… usske baad , ab Roshan ne Koyal ko chumna shuru kiya, pehle gaalon ko chuma, phir gardan ko, phir dhire dhire niche ke tarah bahrta gaya, jeise se hi uss ke honth Koyal ke chuchiyon tak ponhcha Koyal ne phir apne haaton ko wahan rakh diye, siskaariyan chortey huwe, par, Roshan ne usske haathon ko hataya aur ek boob ko apne munh mein liya aur dusre ko ek haath se masalne laga dhire dhire…..Koyal tarapne lagi aur halan ke kehti thi thand lag rahi hai usski pasina bhi chutne lagi aur Roshan bhi pasina pasina hogaya tha….. Roshan ne ek boob ko takriban pura apne munh mein le liya aur chussne laga, Koyal siskariyan chorte huwe tarapti ja rahi thi apne haton ko Roshan ke baalon mein daba kar phertey huwe, aur apne peyron ko upar nichey kar rahi thi tarapte huwe….. dhire dhire Roshan ne ek boob ko chor kar dusre ko munh mein liya aur chusne laga aur ek haath ko Koyal ke peth par phertey huwe usski panty par ponhchaya, aur apne ungli ko choot par panty ke upar se hi ragadhne laga….. Koyal jeise hosh kone ko thi, itna tarap rahi thi aur kasmasaati huwi apni jism ko ek samp ki tarah reing rahi thi bistar par apne bhai ke aghosh mein…..

Roshan ne feel kiya ke usski behen ki panty bheeg gayi thi jahan woh ungli kar raha tha….. to chuchiyon ko chor kar who nichey ke taraf apna muhn karta gaya….. aur jab panty tak ponhcha to Koyal ek dum tarapti huwi awaaz mein boli, “Bhai mujhse ab sehen nahin hota, bus karo na please…ruk jawo kissi dusre din karlena jo baaki karna hai, pleeeeease….” Magar Roshan kahan sunne wala tha ussko, ussne dhire dhire ab panty ko utaarna shuru kiya…jab Koyal ne dekha ke woh panty utaarne laga hai to phir leth gayi aur bistar ki chaadar ko apni muthi mein zor se jakar kar khichne lagi apne jism ko bistar par ragadhtey huwe….jeise uss par koyi bhoot sanwaar gayi ho…… aur lambi lambi sansein le aur chor rahi thi…. Roshan ne bahot araam se panty ko dhire dhire niche ke owr khinchta gaya, aur jeise jeise panty utarti gayi Roshan har uss hisse ko chumta gaya jo panty se dhaka huwa tha…. Apni behen ki kunwari choot ko chuma aur chaata ussne, phir jaanghon ko chuma aur chaata, aur jab panty nikaal pheinka tab jaanghon ko pheyla kar unn jaanghon ke beech wale hisson ko chumne laga aur chaatey chaatey upar choot tak ponhcha…. Koyal bistar par reingti jaa rahi thi, bistar ke chaadar bilkooo idhar ke udhar hogayi thi, ek dum mess….. aur jab Roshan ka jeebh Koyal ki choot ke ched ko chuwa to Koyal ne zor ki awaaz nikaali, “ISSSSH AAAAAAHAHAH” aur Roshan ke sir ke baalon ko apne muthi mein pakre zor se khincha Koyal ne nashili haalat mein…..

Roshan ko apni behen ki bheegi choot se usska namkeen rass chuste huwe bahot achchah lag raha tha…. Woh chaatey aur chusste gaya aur Koyal paagal hoti gayi apne bhai ke sar ko apne jaanghon ke beech dabaye usski jeebh ko apne choot par mehsoos karte huwe…. Diwani ki tarah kasmasa rahi thi aur tarap rahi thi apne bhai ke tale…… Roshan ne apne jeebh ko choot ki ched mein daalne ki koshish ki magar nahin daal paya kyun ke Koyal chillaayi…. Phir chaatta gaya enkhon ko upar uthakar Koyal ki tarapti huwi chehre par dekhtey huwe…

Aakhir Koyal ki bahot binate karne ke baad Roshan ruka aur Koyal ko kaha, “Ab tumhari baari hai, tumhi mere underwear ko utaar ab…”… Na chahte huwe bhi Koyal ne Roshan ka underwear ko nikala…. Jeise jeise underwear ko nichey khinchti gayi, apne enkhon ko mundh liya ussne….. aur jab underwear ko bilkool nikal diya to Roshan ne apne lund usske munh par dabaya….tab Koyal ne enkh kholi jaldi se kyunke Roshan ka lund naram ho gaya tha, ek chota sa samp ki tarah latak raha tha….. Koyal heyraan huwi aur upar Roshan ke chehre par dekhtey huwe poocha, “Kia huwa? Kyun naram ho gaya?” Roshan pasina pasina ho gaya tha aur kamp raha tha to kaha, “Pata nahin mere samajh mein nahin ata kyun chota ho gaya abhi kuch der pehle mota aur lamba tanna huwa tha….”

Koyal ko taras aya apne bhai par aur pyar se lund ko apne haaton mein lete huwe kaha, “Tujhe darr lag raha hai, hai nah? Hmm? Fikar mat kar main abhi issko khada karti hoon, tu leth ja bhai…” Aur yaaro, Koyal ne apne bhai ke lund ko munh mein liya aur sehlatey huwe eisa chussa, eisa chussa apne bhai ke lund ko pyar se aur chaahat se ke ek minute mein khada hokar mota lamba Koyal ke munh mein andar baahar honey laga…… Muskuratey huwe Koyal ne kaha, “Dekha! Aagaya na apne size par tera lund bhai…ab kia karega isska…..?” Roshan ne kaha, ab tu tayaar hoja issko apne andar lene ke liye, yeh to tayaar hai wahan ghusne ko…” Koyal ne kuch nakhrein ki, magar phir leth gayi aur jaaghon ko pheyla diya apne bhai ke liye magar kaha, “Bhai araam se yeh pehli baar hai mera…dard hoga to baahar nikal dena jaldi se nahin to main zor se chilawungi aur nurse ajayeinguey…”

To Roshan ne apne lund ko dhire dhire Koyal ki bheegi huwi choot par raghda, aur apne hath se direct kartey huwe choot ki ched tak lund ki head ko legaya aur apne kamar ko halkse se hilakar push kiya thoda sa….. Koyal Roshan ke kamar ko leth kar pakra huwa tha aur jeise hi uss ne feel kiya ke lund ka head usski choot ki ched mein ghuss rahi hai to apne jabde ko zor se dabakar awaaz nikaali, “hmmmm aaaaghghghgh” Aur Roshan usske chehre par dekhtey huwe lund ko aur thoda push kiya aur Koyal rone lagi….. yeh kehte, “Dard ho raha hai, baahar nikalo main nahin seh sakungi issko apne andar…” Roshan ne lund ko baahar nikala aur Koyal ki ensoowon ko chaatte huwe bola, “Ari pugli, yeh pehli baar hai iss liye thoda sa dard hoga, jeise hi andar ghuss jaega to dard khatm ho jaega, karne de nah, abhi lund phir se naram ho gaya to mushkil ho jaegi….”

Aur dobara Roshan ne wohi kiya, adha lund ghussa andar aur Koyal takliff sehte huwe tarap rahi thi, tab Roshan ne apne muhn ko Koyal ke munh mein dala aur kaha, kiss kar mujhko, thik se kiss kar mere jeebh ko chussta jaa, rass ko peeta ja, jab dard howe to ziada chussna dekhna dard ghayab hojaega….. Lund adha choot ke andar tha aur upar Koyal ke munh mein Roshan ne apna jeeb dal diya aur chussne ko kaha apni behen ko, darr ke mare Koyal apne bhai ke jeebh ko chusne lagi aur dhire dhire Roshan apne lund ko andar thussta gaya…. Koyal Roshan ke jeebh ko chuste huwe awaaz karne ki koshish kar rahi thi, “Hmmm…hmmmmm hmmm” magar tab tak Roshan ne pura lund ko andar daal diya tha aur apne kamar ko hilatey huwe dhaka dene laga jaldi jaldi…… Aur kyun ke usska pehli baar tha uss ne awaaz nikaali, “AAAAH KITNA GARAM HAI ANDAR….MERA LUND GARAM HO GAYA TERE ANDAR GHUSTE HI, KITNA ACHAH LAG RAHA HAI…..” bus itna hi kaha ke jhadne ko aya to jaldi se lund baahar nikala aur apni behen ke peth par pichkaari choda apne paani ko peth se lekar chuchiyon ke upar, yahan tak ke koyal ke gale tak pressure gaya…. Aur Roshan ne dekha ke thoda sa khoon laga huwa tha usske lund par, to khush huwa ke apni khubsurat naazuk behen ki seal ussne toda……

Koyal leti rahi aur sar uthakar Roshan se kaha, “Bus hogaya?? Itna hi? Itni jaldi? Mujhko to kuch samajh mein nahin aya!! Aur jalan ho rahi hai andar…oouuuiiii maaaaa”

Koyal ko uss raat Roshan ne 5 baar choda……. Dusri baar to woh nahin karne de rahi thi kyun ke dard ho raha tha uss ne kaha, magar dhire dhire caress karne ke baad sehen ki ussne aur Roshan phir uss se pehle jhad gaya…. Phir adhe ghante baad uss ne kiya…iss baar time lag raha tha Roshan ko orgasm reach hone mein to Koyal iss teesri baar mein kuch feel karne lagi aur apne bhai ko bahot zor se bahon mein jakar kar chumti gayi aur uss ke gale mein apna dant gadati gayi, aakhir mein ussko orgasm aayi aur pehli baar ussko pata chala ke jhadna kiss ko kehtey hein. Ussko bahot mazaa aya aur Roshan se kaha, “TO THODI DER KE BAAD PHIR SE KAREINGUEY….” Roshan thak gaya tha aur kaha ke ab ussko neendh arahi hai, magar ab Koyal karna chahti thi, uss maze ko ziada chakhna chahti thi aur enjoy karna chahti thi….. Iss tarah ussne apne bhai ko choda kehna chahiye….. To 5 baar sex kiya donon bhai behen ne subha ke 4 baje tak… tab darwaza ko unlock kiya aur donon sone ko gaye.
Subha ko savere savere gharwale agaye unn donon ko dekhne aur kyun ke Koyal ko college jana tha gharwalon ne usske kapde vaghaira laye the aur hospital se hi woh college jaati. Jo pehla daakhil huwa unn logon ke kamre mein who thi Paayal!! Aur Paayal ne jaldi se Koyal ko uthaya kapde pehenne ke liye kyun ke woh adhnangi so rahi thi apne bhai ko bahon mein jakde huwe aur Paayal samajh gayi ke donon ne raat ko choda hai!! Iss se pehle ke ghar ke dusre log andar daakhil hotey Paayal ne jaldi se Koyal ko jaga kar bathroom bheja apne kapde badalne ke liye aur ussko kaha ke apne gale ko dhakein kyun ke gale mein Roshan ke danton ke nishaan the, laal gehra nishaan the usski chuchiyon par bhi jo Paayal ne achi tarah se dekha……… aur Paayal ne Roshan ko bhi apne chaati dhakne ko kaha kyun ke uss ke gale par bhi Koyal ke danton ke nishaan the…. Paayal sochti rahi ke donon ne suhaag raat manayi hospital mein raat bhar!!

Ab din ko to koyi nahin rehne wala tha hospital mein Roshan ke saath…. Jaldi jaldi Koyal tayyaar huwi college jane ke liye, usska jee nahin kar raha tha jane ko, woh to Roshan ke saath pura din bitana chahti thi ussi bed par aur ziada chudwana chahti thi…. Ab jeise suhaag raat ke baad couples ek saath pyar se din guzaarte hein weise hi Koyal apne bhai ke saath rehna chahti thi magar kia karti majboori thi, gharwalon se koyi bahana nahin kar sakti thi, college jana pada ussko…. Gharwalon ke saamne hospital se nikli apne college jane ke liye, magar nahin gayi… baahar wait kiya aur jab sab log wapas ghar chale gaye to apne uniform mein hi wapas Roshan ke kamre mein ghuss aayi aur turant apne bhai ke bed par ghuyss gayi kambal ke nichey aur Roshan ka lawda sehlatey huwe apne munh mein leliya chussne ko jaldi jaldi….

Ab din ko bhi donon ne khub choda…magar bahot pyar se, bilkool lagta tha ke yeh ek shadi shuda naya couple hein!! Doctor aur nurse ke aney par Koyal bathroom mein chup jaati har baar, jeise weh log chale jate phir bed par aati darwaza lock kar ke……. Jab sham huwa aur visiting hours huwe to gharwale ane ko the tab Koyal ne phir se uniform pehenli aur eisa acting kiya ke abhi abhi college se wapas arahi hai apne bhai ko dekhne ke liye…..

Magar gharwalon ne kuch aur hi intezaam kiya tha, khaas kar yeh intezaam Paayal ne kiya…. Woh yeh ke iss raat ko Koyal nahin rahegi Roshan ke saath balke khud Paayal rahegi Roshan ki dekh bhaal karne ke liye!! Doctors logon ne kaha ke Roshan ke sir ke andar thoda sa blood clot hai aur uss ke liye ussko ek do din aur rehna hoga observation ke liye….. To Paayal ne gharwalon se baat ki ke Koyal ko school jana hota hai, aur hospital se achah nahin lagta uss ko disturb karke wahan se school bhejna, to ussko wapas ghar sone ke liye, araam karne ke liye bulaya jaye aur Paayal tayyaar thi Roshan ke saath rehne ko. Aur Sarjoo ko Roshan ki maa dekhegi ghar par yeh ghar mein faisla ho chukka tha.

Jab yeh faisla sunaya gaya visiting hours ke waqt to Koyal jhagad padi sab logon se ke wohi apne bhai ka khayaal achi tarah se rakh sakti hai, to kyun ussko wapas jane ko keh rahe hein….. Par Paayal ne uss ke kaanon mein kaha, “ Apne bhai se suhaag raat mana liya nah? Abhi mera muhn mat khulwa nahin to sare ghar walon ko sab bata dungi, chup chaap ghar ja !» Koyal ko khamosh hona pada, yeh jaankar ke usski chachi ko sab pata chal gaya hai…to majbooran woh wapas ghar gayi visit khatam hone ke baad…jane ke time woh Roshan se gale milkar rone lagi…. Dada aur baap ne kaha, «Arey roti kyun hai woh wapas ayega, kuch nahin hoga ussko….chal ghar chal hamare saath aaj teri chachi rahegi Roshan ke saath» Dada chahta tha ke Koyal ko ghar lejaye, aur Roshan ko lagta tha ke ab to dada chodega hi chodega Koyal ko kyun ke ab to raasta saaf hai…aur Koyal bhi chudwana chahegi kyun ke lazat jo milgaya ussko ab….

Khair, raat huwi hospital ke ward mein jahan Roshan tha aur usski chachi ne bed par usske saath baith kar batein karna shuru kiya…. Roshan ke baalon mein apne ungliyan phertey huwe Paayal ne kaha, «Kyun re, tu jitna sharmeela aur chup chap dikhta hai utna hai nahin, behen se hi kaam chala liya raat bhar ? Wah re Roshan, CHUPA RUSTOM NIKLA TU TO ! ! » Roshan bahot sharmaya sa sar jhukaye baitha tha aur kuch sochne ke baad bola, “Chachi aap yeh baat kissi ko batana mat nahin to bada bakheda khada hohayega …” Paayal boli, “Achah aur uss waqt agar meri jagah teri maa ya baap andar ajate to? Tab kia karte tum donon? Tum donon ko uss haalat mein dekh kar kia sochti teri maa ya baap ? Aur agar dada hi ya dadi mujhse pehle andar ajate to? Tum logon ko pata nahin tha ke hum log ane wale hein, visiting hours ka time tha tumhe pata nahin tha ? Sawdhani barakna chahiye tha jab eise kaam kar rahe hon to nah? » Roshan sar tab tak jhukaye hi huwa tha aur jawab yeh diya, “Agar dada ya papa andar humko weise dekh bhi lete to mujhko itna darr nahin tha ke agar dadi ya maa humko uss haalat mein dekhte….”Paayal khule munh aur badi badi enkhon se ussko dekhtey huwe poocha, “Kia? Kyun tumko fikar nahin agar dada ya tumhara baap tumko weise dekhtey Koyal ke saath jeise main ne dekha? Main samjha nahin, kia kehna chahte ho?” Asal mein Roshan ka matlab yeh tha ke ussko pata tha ke dada aur usska baap bhi Koyal ke saath weise taalukaat rakhte hein, to iss liye ussko ziada fikar nahin tha, magar iss baat ka Paayal ko nahin pata tha ke Roshan ko bhi pata hai unn logon ke bare mein aur ab Roshan ko bhi nahin pata tha usski chahi ko bhi pata hai to uss se yeh baat chupana chahte the to bus kaha, “Eise hi, woh log mard hai nahissi liye!!”

Paayal ne muskurate huwe Roshan se poocha, “Achah main tumhare iss raaz ko raaz hi rakhungi par tu mujhko sach sach bata kab se tum donon yeh karte ho?- uss din to main ne jab Koyal se tere girlfriends ke bare mein poocha to uss ne yeh bataya ke tu to kissi bhi ladki se milta julta nahin aur bus apne kone mein rehta hai, aur yahan wohi tera girlfriend nikla…hmm donon bahot honshiyaar ho, ya woh jalti hai aur tujhko kissi ladki ke paas nahin jane deti hmm bol bol….” Roshan ne apne chachi ko kaha ke yeh pehli baar thi jab ke woh donon sharirik sambandh mein mubtela huwe, uss ne yeh bhi kaha ke Koyal ussko nahin paas ane deti thi aur ek hafte tak donon mein baat chit nahin thi iss liye ke ussne kamre mein uss ke saath butamizi ki thi…. To Paayal bahot hi utsuk ho gayi jaane ke liye aur Roshan se sab details mein kehne ko kaha. Paayal ne sari pehni huwi thi aur pallu baar baar bed par gir jaya karta tha aur ekaat baar Roshan ki nazar chachi ke cleavage ko ghur rahe the aur Paayal ko maloom tha….. Paayal muskurate huwe jab pallu ko upar uthate to Roshan ki enkhon mein dekhte huwe uthate aur jab apne cleavage par pallu ko lagate to Roshan se muskurate huwe…… ek natkhati ada se Paayal Roshan ko dekhti aur muskurati baat karte waqt….. sab se choti chachi thi woh Roshan ki aur jawaan bhi thi, had se ziada khub surat bhi thi aur puri raat Roshan ke saath guzaarne ko thi…Roshan ki shaitaani dimaagh mein tarah tarah ke khayaalaat ane lage, uss ne socha ke ‘agar chachi bhi mere saath bed par soti to kitna mazaa ata……’ Aur udhar Paayal soch rahi thi, ‘iske baap ke saath to enjoy kar chuki hoon kia ab bête se bhi chudwalun? Haye re haye, yeh ladka kitna jawaan hai aur masoom lagta hai…. Sab budhe adher aadmiyon se karti hoon, ek jawaan, mujhse jo umr mein barabar hai karke to dekhun keisa maza dega yeh ladka mujhko….’ Donon ke dimagh mein eise soch ne shor macha rakha tha to kia hoga…. Wohi hoga nah?!! Magar keise hoga?? Chalo yeh dekhte hein….

Kuch der bed par baith kar Roshan se baatein karne ke baad Paayal ne Roshan ko dinner serve kiya aur khud khana khaya aur khub batein ki donon ne aur jokes bhi mare, khub hanse donon….. ekaat baar Paayal ki badan Roshan ke jism se lag jate uss dawraan, aur Roshan uss touch se bahot excite huwe, ek baar to Paayal Roshan ke itna kareeb tha ke Roshan ko poochna pada, “Kaun si perfume lagati ho chachi bahot achi smell hai!” aur woh mehek ayi thi Paayal ke cleavage se…. thik blouse ke upar Paayal ne perfume spray kiya tha aur jab woh jhuki thi Roshan ki takiye ko usske sir ke nichey lagane ko tab usski chaati bilkool Roshan ke naak ke paas tha, agar ek inch Roshan apne sar ko uthata to usska munh chachi ki boobs ko chuh jate….

Ab sab ko yaad hoga ke jab Paayal shaadi kar ke uss ghar mein aayi thi to 16 saal ki thi, aur tab Roshan kitne ka tha? Han who bhi 16 saal ka hi tha tab. To donon hum umar the, magar Paayal ki jism bahot ziada Roshan se ubhra huwa tha aur ziada badi dikhti thi uss ke mukable….. sirf Roshan ke mukable weisi dikhti thi varna Paayal to filmi heroine lagti hai….. Ab Roshan apne chachi ki chuchiyon ko dekhta to apni behen ki chuchiyon ko sochta, woh to bahot choti thi, aur ab Roshan ko yeh badi badi goal goal chuchiyon ko dekhne aur chussne ka mann kar raha tha….. soch raha tha ke kaash chachi unn khubsurat chuchiyon ko chuhne de……

Yaaro huwa yeh ke raat ko sone ka time huwa aur jab doctor aur nurse ne akhri visit kar liya to Paayal ne kaha ke who change karne ja rahi hai aur bathroom ke taraf gayi apne nighty haath mein liye…. Roshan uss nighty ko dekh raha tha aur Paayal ne khub dekha ke Roshan ki enkhen usski nighty par the…… Paayal ne to ussko rijhane ki tayaarian kar li thi, magar Roshan ko pata nahin tha…..Paayal ko bahot pehle hi se Roshan ko pana chahti thi……

Jab Paayal bathroom se baahar nikli to sirf nighty mein thi, uss ne upar wala gown nahin pehni thi aur baap re baap andar bra bhi nahin pehni thi aur nighty flimsy thi sab kuch dikh raha tha…. Usski boobs ekdum saaf dikh rahe the aur nipple to tanke do mast points banaye the nighty ke andar se…… ussko dekhtey hi Roshan ka lund khada hogaya aur jaldi se ussne chaadar ko thoda upar uthaya haath se taakey chachi ko khada huwa lund na dikhey…. Paayal muskurate huwe Roshan ke paas gayi aur poocha, “Achah Roshan to main kahan sowungi?” Roshan ne sofe ko nazar se ishara karte huwe dikhaya. Paayal ne sofe ko dekha phir kaha, “Achah beta, behen ko apne paas bed par sulaya aur chachi ko sofe par sone ko keh raha hai, itni nainsaafi chachi ke saath re?” Tab Roshan ne kaha, “Nahin chachi yeh baat nahin hai agar aap chahe to yehin so sakti ho bed par aap bhi….” Ek eisi chaal chalte huwe Paayal Roshan ke paas bed ke taraf gayi jeise ek model ramp par chalti hai….. usski panty bhi dikh rahi thi patli si nighty ke andar, aur donon boobs saaf nazar aa rahe the aur Roshan laal peela ho raha tha, usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke uss bare mein kuch baat kare, taarif kare ya andekha karde….

Paayal bed ke karib aagayi to ek tang ko niche zameen par chore huwe dusre ghutne ko bed ke upar rakha aur Roshan ki enkhen usski jaangh par pari aur ussne ek lamba sanss lete huwe kaha, “kia faisla kiya chachi, yehin sowogi ya sofe par?” Paayal ne kaha, “Kyun re, yehi poochna chahta hai ya kuch aur, teri enkhen to kahin aur dekh rahi hai aur sawaal tu doosra kar raha hai!” Roshan hakbakate huwe kaha, “Nahin to main…main…. Woh baat nahin hai… main to…..” Paayal muskate huwe apne haath ko Roshan ke chehre par pherte huwe kehti hai, “Kyun sharmata hai re Roshan, bol nah, kia dekh raha hai? Meri jaanghein hmm? Passand hai tujhko?” Roshan ko ek dum se garmi ka ehsaas huwa aur usska pasina choot gaya, ussne bilkool nahin socha tha ke chachi khud yeh baat kehdegi….. Aur Paayal hi ne baat jaari kiya, “Bol apni behen ki jism ki kiss hisse ko ziada passand karta hai tu?” Roshan ne thoda darrte huwe jawab diya, “Yehi” Paayal ne hanste huwe kaha, “Yehi kia? Chuh kar bata ya kum se kum ishara to kar!” Phir Roshan ne apne ungli ko apne chachi ki jaangh ka ishara karte huwe kaha, “Yeh”….. Paayal muskurate huwe boli, “Tu itna sharmata hai to keise Koyal se yeh sab kar paya tu re? hmm? Bol meri jaanghon ko chuhne ko mann kar raha hai tujhko? Sharma mat tu mard hai, sharmana mujhko chahiye, bol nah!”………….

Uss taraf Roshan apne chachi ke saath garam ho raha tha to ghar mein ab Koyal to apne kamre mein akeli par gayi aur dada ne socha aaj ki raat to ekdum mazaa ayega kyun ke woh kissi bhi waqt Koyal ke saath enjoy kar sakta hai. Magar sath saath Koyal ka baap ne bhi yehi socha! Inn donon ne upar upar Koyal ke jism par apne lund ragadh kar mazaa liya hai aur kyun ke yeh donon ab bhi yehi samajhte hein ke Koyal Virgin hai iss liye yehi karne ko soch rahe the. Dhanand ne socha ke raat ko jab usski patni gehri neendh mein hogi tab Koyal ke kamre mein jaakar usske saath thoda mazaa karke wapas ajayega. Budhe dada ne bhi yehi socha……

Raat ko, hamesha ki tarah sab log TV ke saamne baithe huwe the aur Koyal homeworks mein lagi huwi thi apne kamre mein…… ab kyun ke kal raat ko apne bhai ke saath itna sex enjoy kiya tha aaj to ussko mann bhi nahin kar raha tha karne ko iss liye dada ke paas nahin gayi homeworks karwane ke liye kyunke ussko to pata hai ke dada ussko apne goad mein lega aur usski skirt upar karke apne lund par ussko bithayega aur usski jaanghon ke beech apne lawde ko raghdega aur apne paani se usski panty bheega dega….. Aur Koyal ko to ab gehraayi ka pata chal gaya hai to ussne socha apne bhai se hi gehraayi mein karlegi jab woh wapas ajayega….To woh apne kamre mein hi reh gayi baahar nahin aayi.

Dhanand lounge main baithe TV dekh raha tha saath mein Padmini, Ramesh, dada aur dadi bhi the. Dada ne poocha, “Koyal bitiya kahan hai, aaj dikhayi nahin de rahi hai.” Poonam ne jawab diya, «Aaj Koyal ko bahot udaas lag rahi hogi usska bhai jo nahin hai, kamre mein aaj akeli par gayi hai woh. Pata nahin ro rahi hogi apne bhai ko yaad karke, kal iss waqt uss ke saath thi hospital mein.» To dadi ne kaha, «Padmini tum apne bachon ko kyun na Koyal ke kamre bhej deti aaj ek saath sone ko ?» Tab Padmini ne kaha, «Mere to donon sogaye hai maa ji. » Phir Dhanand ne kaha, «Koyi baat nahin aaj main reh jata hoon Koyal ke saath raat ko, ussko tassali rahegi ke koyi to hai kamre mein !» Yeh sun kar dada ko takliff huwa kyun ke woh to Koyal ke kamre mein jane ka plan bana raha tha raat ko. Par Dhanand ki patni ne apne pati se kaha, «Aap Roshan ki choti si bed par keise raat guzaroge? Uss ka bed to chota par jaega aap ke liye!» Yeh sunkar dada khush huwa aur kaha, “Han kal tera badan din bhar dard karega aur takliff hogi tumko, rehne do ek raat to akeli Koyal ko shaayad woh khush hogi akele rehne ko!” Magar Dhanand ne kaha, “Keise takliff hogi mujhko? Kia main itna bada aur mota hoon ke Roshan ke bed par nahin so sakunga? Main to apni beti ko udaas nahin rehne dunga, Poonam aaj raat ko main wahin sowunga!” Dada ko laga ke ab usska bahana nahin chalega aur agar dhanand chala gaya uss kamre mein sone ko tab to dada raat ko nahin jaa paega Koyal se enjoy karne, to uss ne kaha, “Achah main dekh kar ata hoon Koyal bitiya kyun TV dekhne nahin aayi, shayad homeworks bhi kar rahi ho! Abhi ata hoon”

Aur dada chala Koyal ke kamre ke taraf……. Koyal apne peth par letey chehre ke saamne copy books aur books pheylaye, haath mein kalam liye donon haathon ko apne galon se lagaye, enkhon ko kitaab ko ghurti huwi thi apne bed par donon paon ghutney se upar uthaye dayein bayein chalatey…. Dada ji ne kamre ke andar atey hi bed par baith kar usski kamar par hath rakh kar kaha, “Kia baat hai aaj to akeli hai meri choti si rani!!” Koyal ne ek chota sa top pehna tha aur ek short, jeise ladke log short pant pehentey hein, jo usski bilkool jaanghon ko dekhne mein asaani kar rahi thi. Jo Top thi woh ek choti choli ki tarah thi aur uss kapde mein woh soya karti thi raaton ko. Dada ne kamar par haath ko pheylatey huwe peeth ke upar apne haath se Koyal ki peeth ko sehlata gaya baatein karte huwe….. Budhe ne dekha ke peeth bilkool free hai Koyal ki yaney ke ussne bra nahin pehni thi…. Dada ji utejit hogaya aur usska lund khada hogaya pant ke andar aur dhire dhire apne haath ko Koyal ke bazuwon ke niche pherta gaya usski chuchiyon ko chune ke liye….. Aur ussko chuwa bhi, Koyal thoda sa hilkar apni kaandhon ko ek taraf karte huwe bachpna andaaz mein boli, “Dadu, eisa mat kijiye mujhko achah nahin lag raha hai….”

Ab yeh donon dada aur baap Koyal ke saath bina koyi sex ki baat kiye hi yunhi bus ussko goad mein lete waqt apne lawde ko usske niche ragadhte the aur ejaculate kar jate the….. magar Koyal ko sab pata hota tha ke yeh log kia karte hein usske saath…dada to jab Koyal aur bhi choti thi tabhi se weisa karta chala araha hai usske saath, balke wohi pehla aadmi hai jiss ne Koyal ke jism par lund raghda tha…. Koyal dada hi ke badawlat jaan saki ke lund kia hota hai aur keisa hota hai aur uss se kia karte hein….. woh kaafi choti thi tab se hi dada ussko tayyaar kar chukka hai…. To usske bahot baad jab baap ne bhi weisa kiya to Koyal ne karne diya kyun ke dada pehle se hi weisa karta tha… magar donon mardon mein se kissi ko bhi pata nahin tha ek dusre ke bare mein ke donon Koyal ke saath yeh sab karte hein…

Ab aaj dada iss bare mein koyal se baat kar raha hai….. uss ne kaha, “ Dekh aaj tera bhai nahin hai kamre mein, tu raat bhar akeli rahegi, to mera mann bahot karta hai ke kum se kum koyi ghante do ghate tere saath sowun…. Magar ek problem hai!!” Koyal hanste huwe boli, “Problem dadi hai hai nah dadu? Usske hote huwe aap keise mere saath sone ko ayeinguey?” Dada bola, “Nahin re, teri dadi ko to main neendh ki dawa doodh mein milakar dedunga jab woh sone se pehle doodh piyegi to, tab to woh subha tak nahin uthegi….” Tab Koyal ne poocha, “Tab to aap aram se mere paas aa sakte hein, kia problem hai phir?” Dada ne kaha, “Dekh tera papa aaj yahan tere saath sona chahta hai, kehta hai ke Roshan nahin hai to tu bahot udaas hogi iss liye tere kamre mein sone ayega, to tu ek kaam karna jab woh aye to, uss se kehna ke tu akeli room mein sona chahti hai, ussko wapas jane ko kehdena….” Koyal ne yeh suna to ussko to pata chal gaya ke usska papa kyun uss ke saath sona chahta hai, woh to jaanti hai ke papa bhi wohi karna chahta hai jo dada chahta hai….aur khud Koyal uljhan mein par gayi ke ab kia kare!! Ussne apne dada se kaha, “Main keise bhala papa ko mana kar sakungi dada? Kia sochega woh? Aur agar ussko mere mana karne par shak hogaya to?” dada ne bahot samjhaya phusla kar Koyal ko ke keise bhi ho apne papa ko room mein nahin sone dene ko….. Koyal ko baahon mein lekar khub chumma usse aur muhn mein kiss kiya….. dada heyraan hogaya ke Koyal ne keise usske munh mein jeebh chusskar kiss kiya jeise ke pehle se weise kiss karna jaanti ho….. magar kuch nahin kaha aur chala gaya wapas lounge mein.

Ab udhar Dhanad ne bhi yehi plan kiya tha ke apni patni ko neendh ki goli doodh mein milakar dedega aur khud chala jaega Koyal ke paas sone. To dhanand apne room mein gaya aur bed ke paas do gilaas doodh bana kar ek mein neendh ki golian miladiya ussne aur wapas lounge mein chala gaya TV dekhne ko….. TV mein ek break aya to Poonam uthi toilet jane ko, aur wapas ate waqt apne kamre mein gayi aur ek gilaas doodh pee liya ussne aur dusra gilaas lekar aayi Dhanand ke liye lounge hi mein…. Jab Dhanand ne dekha ke usski patni doodh liye aarahi hai to kuch pareshan hogaya sochte huwe ke kahin ussne dusri wali gilaas to nahin pee liye…. Ab, jab usski patni ne ussko ek gilaas diya to ussko pina hi pada….. hahahaha….yeh neendh ki goli wali thi…aur peete hi Dhanad ne kaha, «Mujhko bahot neendh arahi hai, main chala sone ko…… » aur turant woh bed par dher hogaya…..

To dada ka raasta saaf tha bilkool Koyal ke saath maza karne ko……

Raat ko sab so gaye, dadi neendh ki dawa wale doodh peekar gehri neendh mein sogayi to dada chupke se nikla kamre se, direction- Koyal ki bedroom…… Koyal so chuki thi! Dada ne light on kiya aur usski bistar ke upar ponhcha apne kapde utaar kar, bilkool nanga hokar kambal ke niche ghussa aur Koyal ko baahon mein lekar apne jism se lagate huwe usski gale ko chumne laga, chaaatne laga….., night lamp ko on kar diya tha main light bujhakar, varna Koyal ke gale mein jo Roshan ke danton ka nishaan tha woh dikh jata budhe ko, night lamp mein badan ki nishan nahin dikh rahe the, aur weise bhi dada ji to josh mein the Koyal ki jism ki kashish mein khoya huwa…. Koyal neendh mein “Hmmm dadu,,,mujhko neendh arahi hai, papa ka kia huwa nahin aya woh..hmmmmm” Dada ne kaha, tera baap so gaya aur meri bala tal gayi hehehe….” Ek kaam kar aaj dadu ke liye…” “Kia?” Koyal ne poocha….. koyal ka haath apne haath mein lekar dada ne usske haath ko apne lund ke taraf ponhchaya aur kaha, “Zara apni narm narm haathon mein pakar issko to zara aur bol keisa lagta hai tujhko yeh pakartey huwe…” Koyal ne thodi nakhrein kiye haath mein apne dada ki lund ko lene se pehle, magar aakhir mein liya…. Upar dada usski gale ko chumte huwe usski chuchiyon ko chaat raha tha aur niche Koyal usski lund ko sehla rahi thi aur budha apne kamar ho hilallatey huwe apne lund ho koyal ki hath mein dhaka de raha tha ussko baahon mein liye huwe bed par letey huwe position par….. Phir kuch der baad ussne kaha, «Koyal ussko zara sa chum nah bitiya meri… » Koyal thoda sharmaati huwi boli, «Dadu yeh aap ka gaal thoda hi hai jo iss ko chumun !! » Budha bola, « Arey gaal hi samajhkar chumle nah ! » Koyal muskurati huwi kehti hai, «Achah thihk hai try karti hoon…. » Koyal uth baithti hai, phir dekhtey huwe ke dada bilkool nanga hai, hansti hai aur jhuk kar dada ke lund ko chumti hai appne komal haathon mein liye… dada tarapte huwe kehta hai “Aur, aur thoda chum nah aaah! Achchah lag raha hai…chum nah bitiya meri…” Koyal sar upar uthaye dada ko dekhti jaa rahi thi aur honton ko dada ke lund par lagate chume jaa rahi thi, aur dada upar chath taakte tarapte huwe awaaz mein keh baitha, “ Koyal apne munh mein lele nah, thoda chuss le na meri rani…..” Koyal turant maan gaayi kyun ke woh issi baat ka intezaar kar rahi thi, magar anjaan ban rahi thi…. Jeise hi ussne dada ka lund apne munh mein liya budha kahanrtey awaaz mein kaha, “Aye haye haye, ssshshshshssss are meri rani tujhko to chussna ata hai, aur andar le, apne munh mein ziada andar lele issko, ayehaye haye…oh hoho….bahut maza araha hai, aur chuss aur chuss meri rani apne dada ko….haye re meri kismat, main ne zaroor bahot punya kiye honguey jo mujhe itne chance milte hein…. “Koyal thoda hans rahi thi thoda heyraan thi ke dada ko maza araha hai ya dard se tarap raha hai…lagta to eisa tha ke ussko dard ho raha hai aur tarap raha hai….. ussi waqt dada ne apne haaton ko koyal ki chuchiyon par dabaya aur masalne laga…aur koyal bhi ab utejit hoti gayi…. Aur budha koyal ke munh mein ussko chod raha tha har tarah ke baat bolte huwe…. Phir ussne kaha, “ KOYAL KAASH TUJHE CHODNA ATA, TUJHKO CHODNE KO MANN KAR RAHA HAI, TU AB TAYYAAR HO GAYI HAI, TU EK PAKE HUWE AAM KI TARAH HAI AB, TUJH MEIN BAHOT RASS HAI, RASS KO NICHORNA CHAHIYE MUJHKO…. Chal apne peth par leth ja aaj tere chutron ke beech main apne lund ko ragadhta hoon, bahot jaldi jhad jata hoon re tere saath karte huwe eise!!”

Jaldi se Koyal ko peth ke bal sulakar dada koyal ki panty nichey ghutnon tak karta hai aur usski chutron ko chum kar apne lund ko donon chutron ke beech o beech laga kar upar niche radadgne lagta hai, saath saath baat karta hai kahanrte huwe koyal ke kaanon mein, “Kaash main tujko thik se chod sakta re koyal, tere andar ghusne ko dil kar raha hai….. haye re haye…kia mast cheez hai tu meri gudya…” Koyal thoda sa muskaayi aur kaha, “Agar main aap ko andar daalne doon to aap ek vada kijiye ke aap koyi sawaal nahin kareingguey karne ke baad…” Budha ne kamar hillana rok diya aur heyrani mein Koyal ke chehre par dekhtey huwe poochta hai, “Kia tu andar legi mujhko? Iss lawde ko?” Koyal thoda sharmaate huwe, aur ek muskaan ke saath jawaab deti hai, “Aap itne tarap rahe hein ke mujhko aap par taras araha hai aur jee karta hai ke aap ko karne doon jo aap karna chahte ho….” Dada ne kaha, “Achah? To ghum apne peeth par aur apne jaanghon ke pheylade donon taraf zara dekhun to kia tu mujhko andar le sakti hai….” Koyal peeth par leth gayi aur jaanghon ko khol diya aur budhe ne apna munh usski choot par lagakar chaatne laga aur heyraan huwa dekh kar ke ekdum se bheegi huwi hai wahan aur kaha, “ ARE MERI RAANI TU TO BILKOOL BHEEG GAYI JEISE EK AWRAT BHEEGTI HAI YEH SAB KARTE WAQT, TUJHKO ITNA MAZAA ARAHA HAI RI?” Phir budhe ne apne haath mein apne lund ko liya aur Koyal ki bheegi huwi choot par upar niche ragadhte huwe uss gili hisse par lund ko roka aur koyal ke chehre mein dekhtey huwe poocha, “Dalun?” Koyal apne honton ko danton mein dabaye muskurate huwe kaha, “Dalye magar promise ke aap koyi sawaal nahin kareinguey thik hai?” Dada ne kaha, “achah thik hai koyi sawaal nahin karunga, agar dard hoga to ziada zor se mat chillana thik hai?” Aur dada ji ne apne lund ki upri hisse ko koyal ki choot mein thussa, aur head ghuss gaya…. Dada heyrani se Koyal ke chehre par dekhtey huwe apne kamar ko hillata hai aur push karta hai to adha lund ghuss jata hai aur budha tarapte awaaz mein koyal ke upar jhuk kar usske gale ko chumete huwe bolta hai, tujhko to chod diya gaya hai re koyal…arey main itne dinon se intezaar mein hoon aur kaun yeh kaam tamaam kar chukka hai ri!! Ahahahaha…kitna achah lag raha hai tere andar re meri rani…aye haye haye… bahot mazaa hai tujh mein meri gudya…tujhko to ab har roz chodunga main… kitna tight choot hai ri teri, eisi choot mein iss lund ko to bahot hi araam milegi…. Are baap re baap… kia mast chiz hai tu ri koyal…. Ahahahaha!!!” budha chodta gaya kamar hillata gaya aur dhaka deta gaya, ziada waqt nahin laga kyun ke excitement itna ziada tha ke bus koyi 10 dhakon mein hi budha jhadne ko tha aur lund ko baahar nikala haath mein zor se pakre aur koyal se kaha, zara chak le dada ke paani ko….. koyal jaldi se uthkar lund talk aayi aur dada ne pichkaari chodi koyal ke chehre par, kuch honton par gaya, kuch peshani par, thoda sa sar par, thoda gale par aur chuchiyon par bhi aur koyal ne dada ke lund ko phir se munh mein liya chussne ko aur ussko apne jeebh se saaf karti gayi chaattey huwe….. budha kahanrta gaya, tarapta gaya iss soch mein doobe, ke kaun koyal ko chodta hai……

Udhar hospital mein Paayal ne Roshan ke haath ko apne jaanghon par rakh kar kaha, “kaho keisa lagta hai tumko meri jaanghon ko chute huwe? Mann mein kuch hota hai Roshan?”

Udhar hospital mein Paayal ne Roshan ke haath ko apne jaanghon par rakh kar kaha, “Kaho keisa lagta hai tumko meri jaanghon ko chute huwe? Mann mein kuch hota hai Roshan? ”Roshan ka mann to bahot kar raha tha ke aguey barhein magar Paayal usski chachi thi, woh Rajen chacha ko soch raha tha aur natija kia hoga yeh bhi soch raha tha aur yeh sab ussko dubidha mein daal raha tha…. Uss ke pasine choot rahe the aur bahot garam lag raha tha…Uss ka haath chachi ki jaangh par tha aur apne enkhon ko uthakar ussne chachi ki chaati par phir se dekha, usski boobs aur nipples saaf ek dam tagra flimsy nighty ke through dikh rahe the aur Roshan ka lund to chaadar ke niche bilkool khada huwa tha phir bhi usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke woh kia karein…..Thoda hichkicha raha tha Paayal chachi se…..

Paayal ke samajh mein agaya ke ladka sharma raha hai aur woh khud help karne lagi ussko…… apne hath mein Roshan ka hath liye Payal ne apne jaanghon par phera, upar aur ziada jaanghon ke upar usska haath pherti gayi aur Roshan pasina pasina hota gaya aur thoda bahot kamp bhi raha tha…. Weise to humumr the donon magar Roshan ki chachi lagti thi woh to Roshan iss rishte ki vajah se kuch ghabra raha tha aur faisla nahin kar paa raha tha ke aguey barhein ya nahin….. Paayal ko hi ziada kuch karna tha….. To dhire dhire Paayal ne apna haath Roshan ke chaati par rakha Roshan ka haath apne jaanghon par hi rehne diya aur Roshan ne bhi apne haath ko nahin hataya, tab tak Paayal ka haath Roshan ke chaati par pher raha tha aur ahiste ahiste niche ke owr barthi gayi….. Jab Roshan ke peth par Paayal ka haath pohncha aur usski pyajame ki nara ko chuwa to Roshan utejit huwa aur ussko bahot achah mehsoos huwa aur ussne enkhen mundhli….

Paayal bed ke upar chahr gayi aur ghutnon ke bal reh kar ussne Roshan ki shirt utari aur usske gale aur kaandhon ko kiss kiya tab Roshan ne apne baahon ko apne chachi ke kaandhon par karte huwe chachi ki gardan ko chuma hawle se….. Paayal ne Rpshan ke chaati ko chumte huwe usski pyjame ko niche ke taraf utaarne ki koshish mein lag gayi aur dhire dhire Roshan ka pyjama usski jaanghon tak utra tab chachi ne usski underwear par apna haath rakha usski mota tanna huwa lund ko chunte huwe…Roshan ne ‘sshshshshsssss” ki awaaz nikali aur Paayal muskurate huwe underwear ko nikalne lagi usski peth ko kiss karte huwe…… Uss waqt woh jhuki huwi thi ghutnon par baithe aur Roshan ko usski boobs dikh rahe the latke huwe uss patli si nighty ke andar, thoda hichkichaatey huwe Roshan ne apna haath barhaya nighty ke andar aur chachi ki chuchiyon ko sehlaya halke se…. Paayal muskuraayi aur kaha, “Achah hai, weise hi karte jawo nah mazaa araha hai Roshan….” Roshan ne Koyal ki chuchiyon ko socha, woh to choti sit hi, aur chachi ki boobs bade bade aur ziada sakht the, nipples bhi tanne huwe the aur Koyal ke nipples se bahot ziada mota aur sakht the….Roshan apne ungliyon mein nipples ko daba rahe the ghumate huwe aur chuchiyon ko zor se dabate huwe poocha, “Chachi kia iss mein doodh hein, aap Sarjoo ko ab bhi pilati ho nah?” Paayal ne muskuratey huwe kaha, “Han hai, kyun pina chahte ho?”

Roshan ne thoda sharmaate huwe han mein sar hilaya. To Paayal ne kaha, “Achah chalo ek game kheltey hein donon, tum ne college mein drame mein bhaag liya hai nah? Acting kar sakte ho nah?” Roshan ne chachi ki boobs ko sehlate aur dabate huw kaha , “Han chachi acting karta hoon” To Paayal ne kaha, dekho apne saare kapde utaar do, bilkool nange ho jawo, main bhi iss nighty aur panty ko utaar deti hoon, tab batati hoon kia game hai…” Tab donon ne apne apne kapde bilkool hi utaar diye, donon bilkool nange ho gaye aur chachi ne kaha, “Dekho tum mera beta ban jawo main tumhari maa….. Tum mental sick ho, woh log hotey hein nah jo bada hone par bhi chote bache jeise behave karte hein aur bilkool chote bache jeise baatein karte hein? To tum weisa ek BADA bacha ho aur aur mere bed mein ghuss kar mujhse doodh pine ko maango mere chuchiyon ko pakar kar, bilkool jeise ek chota bacha apne maa se doodh mangta hai, aur kyun ke tumhara dimaaghi haalat thik nahin hai main tumko doodh ko peene doongi tab dhire dhire aguey bahrheinguey… samajh gaye tum?” Roshan bahot excited hogaya aur uss ka lund ekdum khada tanna huwa tha chachi ke saamne aur Paayal uss lund ko khub dekh rahi thi jeise ussko khane ko mann kar raha ho jeise koyi kela khaya jata hai….. To Paayal bed par leth gayi aur chaadar ko apne upar khinch liya aur Roshan se kaha, “Ab tum kamre mein awo baahar se aur mujhse doodh pine ko mangte huwe bed par char jawo mere paas aur chaadar hata kar mere chuchiyon ko haath mein lekar doodh pine ki maang karo, dekho bilkool uss kisam ke mental log jeise acting karna bilkool, mujhko tab mazaa ayega….” Roshan ne kaha, “Thik hai chachi ab mera acting dekho.” Woh gaya darwaze ke paas aur eisa acting kiya ke baahar se ab andar ghuss raha hai aur apne anguthe ko munh mein daal kar chusste huwe tez kadmon se bed ke taraf bahrte huwe kaha, “Mummy mummy mujhko doodoo pina hai mujhko doodh pilawo nah pyaas lagi hai……” Paayal hans padi ussko weise acting karte dekh kar, tab tak Roshan bed par char gaya aur chaadar hata kar Paayal ki chuchiyon ko haath mein lekar apne munh tak leja raha tha…. Aur Paayal ne dhire se usska sar sehlatey huwe kaha, “Mere laal, pyaas lagi hai mele bête ko, le, pile doodh mela munna….”….. Tab Roshan dhire dhire apne peyron ko sidha karke chaadar ke niche ghusta gaya aur munh mein apne chachi ki chuchiyon ko lekar chussne laga bilkool jeise ek chota bacha chussta hai….. Paayal ne usske sar ke baalon mein ungliyon ko phertey huwe ussko apne chaati par zor se daba rahi thi aur Roshan ka khada lund ab chachi ki nangi jism ko chuh raha tha…. Ahiste ahiste Roshan ne apne jism ko chaadar ke nichey apne chachi ki jism se chipkate huwe apne bahon ko chachi ke peeth par kiya nipple se doodh nichortey huwe….. Usska lund thik chachi ki peth ke thoda niche chuh raha tha aur Rosha hawle hawle ragadh raha tha lund ko uss hisse par chuchiyon ko chusste huwe aur chachi ke peeth par hath phertey huwe…. Thodi hi der mein Roshan chillaya, «Chachi doodh, sach mein doodh aayi mere munh mein, magar sawad weisa nahin hai, kuch pheeka pheeka hai, jeise paani mila huwa ho !!, yeh dekho… » ussne apne jeebh nikaal kar uss mein apne chachi ko safed rang ke ussi ki doodh dikhayi Paayal ko… » Paayal muskuraayi aur ek siskaari chodte huwe Roshan ke sar ko apne chaati par aur zor se dabayi…. Aur Roshan ziada chussta gaya usski boobs ko aur doodh pita gaya sarjoo ke hisse ka….. Aur Paayal ne ussko yaad dilaya, «Mat bhoolo main tumhari maa hoon iss waqt aur tum mere bete…..”

Phir Roshan ne acting ki, “Mummy tum ne nichey kaple nahin pahne hein, mela lulli tumhali jism pal lagadh laha hai, mummy dekho mela lulli khala ho gaya hai…kyun?” Paayal ko bahot achah laga usski eise baatein sunkar aur uss ne bhi jeise ek chote bache se baatein karte hein kaha, “Achah mele bête ka lulli khada ho gaya? Tab to tu bada ho gaya beta zara dekhun ko mele bête ki lulli keisa hai?”Aur chaadar ko bilkool zameen par pheink kar Paayal Roshan ki lulli ke taraf jaati hai….. Roshan bilkool ek mental ki tarah phir se apne anguthe ko chussne lagta hai aur Paayal usski lund ko haathon se sehlati hai aur kehti hai, “Ale bête tela lund to bilkool tayyaar hogayi hai mummy ko khush karne ke liye, kia tu iss se mummy ko khush kalega?” Roshan sar hillatey huwe kehta hai mental ki tarah, “Han mummy han, khush kalunga main apni mummy ko, magal keiche mummy keiche khush kalte hein mummy ko? Aul yeh khala kyun huwa hai, chota ho hi nahin laha jab che main doodoo pi laha hoon…” Paayal ne kaha, “Ther main abhi sikhata hoon mele bête ko, sun main issko weise hi ab chussta hoon jeise tu ne abhi mele chuchiyon ko chussa, aur dekhna kitna maza ayega tumko….” Roshan ne kaha, “Thik hai mummy chucho meli lulli ko ab”

Paayal ghutnon par baithe jhuk kar Roshan ki lund ko sehlatey huwe, pehle apni jeebh pherti hai pure lund par niche se upar tak….. Roshan kahanrtey huwe, “uffffff” karta hai phir Paayal sar uthaye upar Roshan ke chehre par dekhte huwe lund ko chaatti jaati hai phir upar wale hisse ko apne munh mein le leti hai Roshan ki mote mote enkhon ko dekhte huwe…. Jab chussna shuru karti hai ek haath se baaki ki lund ko thaame huwe Roshan apne jism ko reingta hai bed par apne chachi ke chehre mein dekhtey huwe aur munh ko khole huwe kabhi chachi ki peeth sehlata hai to kabhi usski chuchiyon ko dabata hai magar behaal hota jata tha jab chachi apni expert munh se ussko chuss raha tha….. Paayal ko tajurba tha, woh jaanti thi kiss kiss lund ke hisse ko kahan aur kab chussna aur dabana hai ussko mazaa ane ke liye issi liye woh uss ke chehre par usski reactions dekh rahi thi ussko chusste waqt…. Paayal ko bahot maza araha tha Roshan ko weise behaal hote huwe dekh kar….. Kuch der mein Roshan chillaya acting bhi saath karte huwe, “Aaaaah mummy, aur andar lelo munh mein, bhitar apne munh mein lelo meli lulli ko bahut bahut maza araha hai mummy…aaaaaaah!! Uffffff…mummmyyyyyyyyyyy” yeh kehkar Roshan apna kamar hillane laga jeise Paayal ke munh ko chod raha ho….. Paayal ko khanssi aayi jab usska lund usski gale ke andar wali hisse ko chuh gaya aur lund ko chor kar baahar zameen par thookne lagi……. Thodi der baad phir bheege huwe lund ko chaat kar Roshan ke lund ke aakhri hisse tak gayi aur usske ball ko chaattey huwe Roshan ki enkhon mein dekh rahi thi…. Roshan jeise behosh hota jaa raha tha maze se…. Paayal ne uss ball ko apne muhn mein liya chussne ko aur thoda chussa bhi magar Roshan chillane laga, “UFFFFF BUS BUS BUS….NAHIN SAHA JATA AB……” Paayal hanssi aur upar gayi usske munh ko apne munh mein liya aur donon ek lambi kiss mein kho gaye jism par jism chipkaye huwe….. Roshan ka chaati chachi ki chuchiyon par dabe huwe donon chuchiyon ke form ko badal di thi jeise ek football ka hawa nikal gaya ho…. Aur usska lund chachi ke jaanghon ke beech o beech ate jaate dikh rahe the aur upar donon ek dusre ke jeebh ko chusse jaa rahe the….

Kaafi der baad uss position mein rehne ke baad, Roshan ne apne chachi ko apne niche kiya bistar par aur usske upar char gaya usski jaanghon ko pheylaatey huwe aur apne lund ko apne haathon mein lekar chachi ki bheegi huwi choot par pehle raghda phir choot ki ched par daba kar push kiya aur jhat se lund chachi ke andar ghuss gayi jab ke Paayal ne awaaz di, “isssssshssss..aaaaaaah…haye…..” Aur tab to dekhna tha ke kiss maze se bhatija apne chachi ko chod raha tha….. Dhaka deta gaya bahot mazedaar andaz mein apna Roshan jawaan chachi ki jism ko apne aghosh mein liye, kabhi usski honton ko chussta chodte waqt to kabhi gardan ko, aur kabhi to chuchiyon ko bhi chaatta aur kamar hilaata gaya dhaka deta gaya, aur Paayal usske nichey reingti gayi kahanrtey huwe, sisaktey siskaariyan chodte huwe aur Roshan ke gale mein apne baahon ka haar daltey kabhi woh bhi Roshan ke honton ko chussti to kabhi usske gale ko chaatti aur awaaz bhi deti jaati maze lete huwe…..

Roshan ka jawaan khoon tha, garam khoon to ziada waqt nahin laga ussko apne mukaam tak pohonchney mein aur hamptey huwe jaldi se kahanrtey huwe bhi jaldi se apna lawda baahar nikalta hai haath mein dabaye aur Paayal samajh jaati hai ke woh jhadne wala hai to jaldi se uth kar lund ke paas aati hai aur uss se kehti hai acting andaaz mein, “Mela beta ab tu apne mummy ke chaati aur chehre par apna doodh ki pichkaari chor, phir mummy tere iss ko chuss kar tujhko araam degi….” Hamnptey huwe Roshan haath ko dhilla karta hail und ke upar aur jhat se pressure ke saath usska virya Paayal ke chehre aur gardan se hotey huwe chaati par chirakta hai…aur Paayal jeise behoshi ki haalat mein apne kalayion ko pherti hai sab unn jagon par jahan Roshan ne apna paani choda, phir Roshan ke lund ko phir munh mein lekar chussne lagti hai jab ke Roshan kahanrta jata hai tarapte huwe, jab tak ke usska lund chota na ho jata hai……

To yeh tha iss ghar ke pariwaar walon ke rishte jo ab tak aap logon ne read kiya. Sarjoo ki maa, Paayal keise iss pariwaar mein padi, keise donon pati ke bhaiyon ke saath taalukaat rakhe aur sasur aur jeth ke bête Roshan ke saath bhi. Keise Koyal ne apne bhai aur dada se pita tak se bhi humbistar huwe, yeh sab main ne aap logon ko sunaya sirf iss liye ke sabhi ko pata chale jab Sarjoo bachpan se dekhta chala aa raha tha ke kabhi chacha mummy ke kamre se nikal raha hai to kabhi dusre chacha, aur kabhi dada……. Woh bachpan se hi yeh sab dekhta chala aa raha tha…. Tab se Sarjoo yeh sab dekhta tha jab se uss ka pita wheelchair par tha….tab who koyi 8/10 saal ka tha…tabhi se woh mawke ka intezaar mein rehta ke kab woh apne mummy ko kissi ke saath dekhe…. Magar har baar jab woh school mein huwa karta tha to mummy to enjoy kar leti thi kissi na kissi se…bus kabhi kabhaar weekend mein Sarjoo kuch na kuch dekhne ko kaamyaab ho jata tha…..

Ab huwa yeh tha ke dada ji ko aur Dhanand ko Koyal jo mil gayi thi enjoy karne ko to kuch Paayal se doori si ho gayi thi unn dinon, iss liye Sarjoo ko ziada kuch nahin mil rahe the dekhne ko halaan ke woh mawka dhundta hi rehta. Jiss din se Sarjoo ne dada ji ko mummy ko kitchen mein kiss karte aur usski chuchiyon ko dabate dekha tha uss din se woh apne maa ke prati sexy sexy khayaalat paalne laga aur apni maa ko unn nazron se dekhne laga jo ek ladka ek ladki ko dekhta hai…… Jab nahane ko jata tha to chota hi se Paayal usske underwears lekar bathroom mein chorne jaati towel ke saath aur uss ke peeth par sabun lagati aur ussko nehlaati…. To ab jab Sarjoo ne dada ko apne mummy se woh sab karte dekha to jab mummy ussko nehlata to Sarjoo ke nazron ke saamne wohi dada wali drisht nazar ate aur woh chota se hi utejit hota rehta tha apne maa ke liye….. Sarjoo ko apni maa mein ek heroine dikhta tha……

Jeise jeise din guzarte gaye Sarjoo apni maa ke liye apni zehen mein alag sa mukaam banana laga. Usske liye usski maa ek sex symbol thi. Akbhi kabhi to who saaf kehdeta apni maa se ke , “Tum bahot hi khubsurat ho mummy, ek filmi heroine ki tarah ho, eisa hi rehna jab main bada ho jawunga tab bhi!” Paayal usski baat sunkar sirf hansti.

Ab sarjoo ko yeh to pata nahin laga tha ke uss ka cousin Roshan bhi uss ke maa ke saath maze udata hai…… Ab bilkool jeise apne chachawon ko aur apne dada ko apne maa ke saath dekha tha weise hi ek roz raat ko jab Paayal soyi huwi thi..(yeh baat Sarjoo ke pita ke dehant ki baad ki hai) aur Sarjoo bhi gehri neendh mein tha, to ussne neendh mein hi apni maa ki jeise siskarian suni….. Usska bistar bilkool usski maa bed ke bagal mein hi tha aur tab woh yehi koyi 16-17 saal ka hoga..to apni maa ki awaaz sunney ke baad ussne socha ke dada ya koyi ek chacha aya hoga usski maa se enjoy karne ko….. ussko bade zoron se neendh lagi thi aur woh apne neendh ko barbaad nahin karna chahta tha to halaan ke woh apni maa ko fuck hote huwe dekhna behad passand karta tha aura ksar mawke mein rehta tha dekhne ke liye, iss waqt ussne sona passsand kiya aur thoda neendh mein, thoda sapne mein thoda hakikat mein apni maa ki dheemi awaaz, siskariyan, kanharna, tarapna sab suna ussne…… mann to baot kar raha tha ke woh uth kar, chadar se chehra chupa kar dekhe magar usski neendh bahot pyari thi uss waqt….. Assal mein Roshan aya tha uss waqt chachi se enjoy karne ko aur karke chala bhi gaya aur Sarjoo yeh sochta raha ke dada ya chacha aya tha…….

To iss tarah se bahot sare mawkon par Sarjoo ne apni maa ko pariwaar ke koyi na koyi sadasya se sex karte dekha aur dekhne ki tamana aur bhi bahrti gayi aur woh eise khwahishon ko dil mein paalta gaya apne maa ki prati chota se hi….. woh mawke ke talaash mein rehta ke kab koyi chacha ya dada usske maa ke kareeb jaye taake ussko dekhne ka mawka mile…jab college mein hota tha tab sirf apni maa ko sochta, aur kaun kiss waqt usske saath enjooy kar raha hai yeh sochta aur school ke bathroom jaakar muth maarta apni maa ko sochkar, usski jism ko sochkar, usski chuchiyon ko sochkar, usski jaanghon ko dimaagh mein tasveer bana kar, usske kapde ko soch kar…

Jeise jeise Sarjoo bahrta gaya, apni maa ke prati usska lagaw alag tarike se bahrta aur ziada zabardast hota gaya……….. Ab chalein dekhte hein ke jab sarjoo 18 ka huwa to keise woh Paayal ke kareeb jata hai aur keise uss ke aur usske maa ke beech kuch hota bhi hai ya kia hota hai…… abhi bahot episodes ke baad gehraayi tak poncheinguey filhaal dekhtey hein Sarjoo apni maa ke kitna kareeb hai aur who kia kia dekhta hai aur kia karta hai, keisei baatein karta hai apni maa ke saath vaghaira vaghaira….. Han Koyal Sarjoo ka bada cousin hai to Koyal bhi hai abi aur Sarjoo uss ko bhi actions mein dekh le shaayad! To hum yeh sab dekheinguey aur beech neech mein kuch ghar ke badi bahu ke bare mein aur donon bhayon ne keise swapping shuru ki apne [patniyon ki yeh bhi dekheinguey… aur sasur ne Padmini se to maza uda liya tha magar pehli bahu se kab aur keise ussne kaam tamaam kiya yeh bhi dekhna hai hum ko….. magar filhaal Sarjoo par focus karte hein, it is high time!!

Sarjoo ke pita ke guzarne ke baad Sarjoo apni maa ki bistar par usske saath soney laga. Tab woh chota hi tha. Magar chand mahinon ke baad Paayal ne ek naya bistar lagwaya apne kamre mein Sarjoo ke liye, woh iss liye kyunke jab Sarjoo usske saath sota tha to raat ko agar dada ya chah ata to Sarjoo unn ke liye rukawat jo hota tha…… Ab 18 saal ke hone par Sarjoo ne apna ek naya ziada bada bed banwaya. Jab who bed banker aya to dada ne Sarjoo ek naya karma offer kiya. Paayal ne bhi Sarjoo se kaha, “Hmm naya karma mil raha hai, tu khush nahin?” Sarjoo ne saaf inkaar kiya yeh bahana karke ke usski maa bilkool akeli ho jaegi jab ke usska papa nahin hai, to ussne naye bed ko maa ki kamre mein hi lagwaya ! Dada kuch nahin keh saka kyunke ek taraf se woh thik bhi keh raha tha » ! Jab Sarjoo 18 ka huwa to Paayal sirf 34 saal kit hi kyun ke sab ko yaad hoga ke 16 saal ki umar mein hi ussne Sarjoo ko janam diya tha. Ab thi 34 saal ki magar dikhti thi 20 saal ki. Ekdum fresh, tazaa, kachi kali dikhti thi. Behad khubsurat jo thi bachppan se hi, aur usski body maintain kiya huwa tha ussne, sirf ek hi bachcha huwa Sarjoo, aur kaam vaam to nahin karti thi, bus ghar mein rehti thi aur ghar ki i kaam kaaj karti thi, to usski jawani barkaraar thi…… Aur Sarjoo 18 saal ka hone par chota sa hero tha hamara hero !! Apne maa se ek din baat karte waqt Sarjoo ne kaha, «Mum, jaanti ho, uss din jab tum school aye the mere teacher se milne to mere doston ne kia kaha ?” Paayal ne poocha, “Kia kaha tumhare doston ne re?” Sarjoo ne be jhijak kaha, “Doston ne kaha, “Teri behen to bahot sexy hai re Sarjoo!” Paayal zor se hanss padi yeh klehte, “Mujhko teri behen samjha tere doston ne?” Sarjoo apne maa ke bilkool kareeb jaakar usski kaandhon par apne sar rakh kar dulaar karte huwe kaha, “Han mummy, tu kuch ziada hi young lagti ke meri maa hone ke liye aur main ziada hi bada lagta hoon tera bête hone ke liye!! bilkool lagta hi nahin ke tu meri maa hai! Kitni khubsurat aur young lagti hai tu !!» Paayal hansti gayi aur poocha, «Aur tumne kia kaha apne doston ko ?» Sarjoo ne answer kiya, «Kuch der to main chup tha aur tumko uss waqt dekhta raha ke kyun mere doston ne tumko meri behen samjha, phir mujhko bhi laga ke tum bahot young aur beautiful ho, aur jab doston ne tumko sexy kaha to main ne socha ke sach mein tum sexy hi ho !! Jo sari tumne pehni thi, jiss tarah se woh tumhare body ko suit kar raha tha bilkool hi sexy lag rahi thi tum to main doston ko kia kehta ?!» Sarjoo uss waqt apne maa ko pakra huwa tha dulaar karne ke baahane piche se khada huwa aur uss waqt Paayal aine ke saamne baal bana rahi thi aur samne aaine mein Sarjoo ki harkaton ko dekh rahi thi muskurate huwe….. uss ne ek dress pehni huwi thi jo sleeveless thi aur jo usski ghutnon tak aati thi…. Sarjoo piche Paayal ko thaame khada tha, aur usske baahein Paayal ki kaandhon par piche ke taraf se thaame huwe tha aur usska sar Paayal k eek kaandhe par tha…Sarjoo ka jism Paayal ke piche ke jism se takra raha tha aur hamesha ki tarah Sarjoo to khada ho chukka tha aur halke se usska khada huwa lund jo pant ke andar tha Paayal ke gaand se halke se takdaya….. Paayal ne feel kiya, magar yeh pehlli baar nahin tha….aksar eisa huwa hai bachpan se….. Paayal tab se Sarjoo ke harkaton ko jaanti hai, usski hare k baat ko aur soch ko pehchaanti thi magar kabhi kuch nahin kehti thi Sarjoo ko…… Paayal ne bus poocha, “To tumne apne doston klo yeh samajhne diya ke main teri behen hi hoon?” Sarjoo ne aakhir mein jawaab diya, “Nahin baad mein main ne unn logon ko bata diya ke tum meri mummy ho!” Tab kia kaha unnhon ne?” Paayal ne poocha. Sarjoo ahiste ahiste apne haathon ko apni maa ki kamar se lekar ahiste ahiste upar ke awr leja raha tha, magar iss se pehle ke usska haath Paayal ki chati tak ponhche, Paayal ne uss ke donon haathon ko apne haaton mein jakar liya aur apne sawaal ko dohraya apne aap ko Sarjoo ke taraf mudhte huwe. Ab donon aamne saamne the, To Sarjoo ka chehra bilkoolo laal hogaya tha aur ussne kaha, “Kuch nahin tab doston ne heyraani mein kaha, “Itni young maa hai teri?! Kitni mast hai baap!” Aur tum ne kuch nahin kaha jab tumhare doston ne mere bare mein weisa kaha to?” Payal ne poocha. To Sarjoo ne kaha, “Tum sach mein mast to ho mummy to doston ko kia kehta main? Mujhko achah lagta hai jab koyi tumhare bare mein weisa kehta hai to….. Koyi tumko hot kehta hai, koyi sexy…yeh sab sunkar mujhko bahot achchah lagta hai mummy….” Paayal thodi si Sharma si gayi jab apne bête se yeh sab suna aur wahan se hat gayi aur kamre ke dusre kone mein kuch kaam ke bahane chali gayi……

Eise haalaat har roz ate the ghar mein Sarjoo aur Paayal ke beech…. Raaton ko kabhi who apne bed se uthkar apni maa ki bed par sone ko chala jata… aur jeise ke bachpan mein apni maa ko jakar ke sota tha weise hi ab bhi Paayal ko pakar ke sojata hai…. Paayal bhi neendh mein huwa karti hai aur adhi neendh mein Sarjoo ko bache ki tarah bahon mein lekar usske sar thapthapate huwe sojaati hai… Bahot sare eise situations hein jo aap sab ko batana hai main hot situation par pohonchey se pehle …kitne hi updates hojayeinguey tab tak dosto…..


Dosto main ne Sarjoo ka umar abhi 18 ka bataya hai, magar aap log read karte waqt apne dimaagh mein ussko 14/15 ki umar ka sochein kyun ke main to ussi umar mein ussko story mein apni maa se closeness ke bare mein likhne wala tha magar exbii ke rules ke khilaaf hote iss liye 18 ka umar likha hai…baaki aap log khud samajhte hein keise apne aap mein iss ko dimaagh mein sambhalein aur sochein……

To story ko continue karte hein……..

Ek raat ko garmi ke mawsam mein Sarjoo apne bistar par se uth kar Paayal ke bistar par gaya beech raat mein, koyi raat ke 2 baje ka waqt tha… neendh mein tha, enkhon ko masalte huwe apni maa ke paas bistar par chala gaya aur maa ko baahon mein jakar kar sogaya. Paayal ki neendh toot gayi jab ussne ussko baahon mein jakra to….. ussne dhire se kaha, “Chor mujhe Sarjoo bahot garmi hai, uff! Door so mujhse!” aur Sarjoo ko dhakel diya kuch doori par…….. kuch der ke baad Paayal uthi aur bathroom gayi fresh hone ko….itni garmi thi ke ek shower leliya raat ke 3 baje….. ek choti si nighty pehni huwi thi ussne aur dabe paon ahiste se wapas apne bistar par aayi…… idhar Sarjoo ko pata chala jab usski maa bathroom gayi to…. Ussne jaan bujhkar apne upar se chaadar ho bilkool hata diya aur apne underwear mein apne hath daal kar apne lund ko dhire dhire masalne laga…. Woh neendh mein hone ka naatak kar raha tha…… Paayal jab bed ke paas aayi to dekha ke Sarjoo ke underwear mein usska lund ek dum khada huwa tha aur woh ussko masal raha tha aur lund ka upar wala hissa underwear ke baahar tha, saaf dikh raha tha…… Paayal kuch der kadi dekhti rahi, kabhi Sarjoo ke uss harkat ko aur kabhi Sarjoo ke chehre par, phir usske jism ko…. Bilkool lag raha tha ke Sarjoo gehri neendh mein hai….. Paayal muskuraayi aur dhire se bed par dusre taraf se upar gayi aur phir se sarjoo ka lund dekh kar apnbe aap se kaha, “Itna mota aur lamba keise hai isska iss choti si umar mein? Yeh apne dada aur chachawon par gaya hai apne pita par nahin!” Phir hanste huwe Paayal leth gayi aur sone ki koshish ki…..

Magar Sarjoo ne karwat lete huwe apni maa ke paas ponhcha aur dayein bazu par sote huwe bayein bazu ko Paayal par rakha jeise ek bacha apne maa ko thaamta hai aur halke se apne jism ko maa ke jism se lagaya….. Paayal ko dulaar aya usspar aur halke se apne ek haath se Sarjoo ke baalon ko sar par sehlaya aur usske gaalon ko chuma aur usske kaan mein kaha, “Soja bête, abhi raat baaki hai” aur usske sar ko thapthapane lagi halke halke. Sarjoo ko sab pata tha aur sun raha tha magar neendh mein hone ka naatak karta ja raha tha aur dhire dhire apne kamar ko apne maa ke niche wale badan ke hisse se lagane ki koshish kar raha tha…… Jab usska lund usski ma ki jaanghon se takraya, to jo lund ka upar wala hissa underwear ke baahar tha woh Paayal ne mehsoos kiya aur Sarjoo ka lund aur ziada uth gaya tann kar, apne bête ka lund apni jaanghon par mehsoos karke Paayal muskuraayi aur thoda sa ek taraf apne peyron ko kiya taakey Sarjoo ke jism se alag ho sake…. Magar Sarjoo ghusta hi chala ja raha tha neendh ke bahane aur ek chote bache ki tarah neendh mein apni maa ko apne baahon mein jakar liya tha aur usska munh maa ki chaati par tha….. Paayal ne apne gesuwon ko muthi bhar leke, baalon ko apne gardan ke niche kiya aur Sarjoo ke chehre par dekh rahi thi ke kia woh neendh mein hi hai ya jaaga huwa hai…….

Magar Sarjoo ne to eisa neendh ka naatak kiya tha ke bilkool neendh mein hi lag raha tha, to Paayal ne socha ‘neendh main hai to usko kia pata kia kar raha hai, rehne do….’ Aur Sarjoo ke maathey ko chuma, Sarjoo ko bahot mazaa aya aur apne sar maa ke chaati mein ghussata gaya…… Paayal ne bra nahin pehni huwi thi, (raat ko nahin pehenti hai), sirf ek nighty mein thi, patli si strap thi kaandhon par aur ek kandhe se strap niche bazu par chali gayi thi aur Sarjoo ki sar ki movements se aur bhi niche utar gayi woh strap aur adha boob to bahar agayi thi nighty ke….. Sarjoo ka munh bilkool ussi jagah ruka maa ki chuchiyon par…… Paayal ne sar ko upar utha liya jab uss ne apne jawan bête ki honton ko apne chuchiyon par mehsoos kiya to….. ek lambi sanss li Paayal ne aur Sarjoo ki garam sansein mehsoos kar rahi thi apne narm boobs par…… Paayal ko kuch ajeeb feel ho rahi thi…. Uss ne Dhanand ko socha aur pray kiya ke kash woh ya Sarjoo ka dada ajata kyun ke uss waqt ussko sex ki zaroorat mehsoos ho rahi thi…… Sarjoo ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke keise aguey barhein….. niche apna kamar hilla kar maa ke jaanghon ke beech apne lund ko ragadhne ki koshish kar raha tha magar Paayal har waqt apne peyron ko piche hata leti thi jab woh weisa koshish karta tha to…..

To uss raat ke baad eisa aksar hota….. Sarjoo aksar raaton ko apne bistar se uthkar apni maa ke bistar par jata, aur woh sirf yehi karne ke liye jata… ek raat ko to Paayal ne peeth ki thi iss taraf aur apne peyron ko moda huwa tha to Sarjoo ne apne lund ko Paayal ki chootron par ragda jab Paayal bilkool neendh mein thi aur kareeb kareeb Sarjoo jhad bhi gaya, usska underwear gila hogaya, aur ussne light on karke dekha ke usski maa ki panty par ussne apna paani thoda sa chod diya hai, to ek tissue lekar halke se poncha apni maa ki chootron ko aur khud se kaha ke , “Abhi neendh main hai jab tak uthegi tab tak sukh jaegi….’ Paayal ko kuch pata nahin chala……

Ab Sarjoo ko bahot mazaa ata tha jab usska Dhanand chacha ya dada usski maa ko chodne ate the raaton ko. Woh har raat sone ka naatak karta tha aur intezaar karta tha ke kab unn teenon mein se koyi aye aur woh apne chehre ko chaadar se dhank kar chupke se sab dekha karta tha…jab usski maa tarapti thi aur kahanrti thi to Sarjoo ko bahot hi achah lagta tha….balke ussko apni maa ko chudwate huwe dekhna bahot passand tha….. Woh to chota se hi dekhta chala araha tha aur ab jab ke woh hi sab kar sakta hai to bahot enjoy karta tha….. Ab har raat ko to chacha ya dada nahin ate the, ate bhi the to bahot der raat ko kyun ke Sarjoo homeworks kiya karta hai 11 baje tak, aur kabhi kabhi to Paayal khud chali jati thi raat ko sasur ke peyr dabane ke bahane aur sasur khud apne kamre mein hi chod deta tha Paayal ko…Sarjoo chup chup kar dekne jaya karta tha….

Sarjoo bahot koshish karta gaya apni maa ke aur bhi kareeb jane ki uss tarah se, ussko iss bare mein Paayal se baat karne ka mann bhi karta tha, magar samajh mein nahin ata tha keise karein…. Darrta bhi tha ke kahin Paayal inkaar na karde, ya kuch bura bhala na kehde ussko….

Ek raat ko Sarjoo aur Paayal donon batein kar rahe the….. koyi 11 baja tha raat ko aur Sarjoo apni maa ki bed par gaya jab who TV dekh kar wapas aayi to….. Sarjoo ne kaha, “Aaj main tere saath so jawun maa?” Paayal boli, “Tu to bus do ghante apne bed par sota hai, har raat ko to mere paas hi ajata hai neendh mein! Har subha ko mere bed par hi nahin jaagta hai tu?” Paayal ne kapde nahin badli thi uss waqt. To Sarjoo ne kaha, “Achah thik hai phir aaj puri raat yahin sota hoon tere hi saath.” Paayal muskurayi aur cupboard ke piche gayi dress badalne ko…… Sarjoo ne kaha, “Kaun si wali nighty pehnogi mum?” Paayal ko heyraani huwi aur cupboard ke peeche se poocha, “Kyun? Tujhko mere nighties ka pata hai?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Aur nahin to kia har subha ko tere bed par jaagta hoon to dekhta nahin kia?” Paayal hanssi aur kaha, “Jab tere saamne awunga to dekh lena…” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Nahin main chahta hoon ke woh wali pehnon jo mujhko passand hai…” Paayal ne kabhi nahin socha tha ke Sarjoo ko bhi usski kissi ek nighty passand hai to ussne janna chaha ke kaun sa wala ussko passand hai to wahin se poocha, “Achah to kaun sa tujhko passand hai bata to zara?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Woh gulabi rang wala jo bahot flimsy hai aur chota sa hai…uss mein ekdum filmi heroine lagti ho mum….”

Paayal ko sasur ne ek bahot hi sexy nighty diya tha jo jaanghon ke upar tak ata hai aur ekdum patli hai sara boob aur nipple dikhta hai uss mein, aur jab Paayal bed par lethti hai to nighty upar uth jati hai aur takriban panty bhi dikhti hai, uss nighty ke bare mein Sarjoo baat kar raha tha aur woh nighty sirf sasur ata hai tab Paayal pehna karti hai…… Ab Paayal ko heyraani huwi ke kab uss nighty mein Sarjoo ne ussko dekha hai…..


Kyun ke yeh update 2 hafte ke baad kar raha hoon, iss liye last update ke 2 last paragraphs yahan add karta hoon follow up ke liye:

Ek raat ko Sarjoo aur Paayal donon batein kar rahe the….. koyi 11 baja tha raat ko aur Sarjoo apni maa ki bed par gaya jab who TV dekh kar wapas aayi to….. Sarjoo ne kaha, “Aaj main tere saath so jawun maa?” Paayal boli, “Tu to bus do ghante apne bed par sota hai, har raat ko to mere paas hi ajata hai neendh mein! Har subha ko mere bed par hi nahin jaagta hai tu?” Paayal ne kapde nahin badli thi uss waqt. To Sarjoo ne kaha, “Achah thik hai phir aaj puri raat yahin sota hoon tere hi saath.” Paayal muskurayi aur cupboard ke piche gayi dress badalne ko…… Sarjoo ne kaha, “Kaun si wali nighty pehnogi mum?” Paayal ko heyraani huwi aur cupboard ke peeche se poocha, “Kyun? Tujhko mere nighties ka pata hai?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Aur nahin to kia har subha ko tere bed par jaagta hoon to dekhta nahin kia?” Paayal hanssi aur kaha, “Jab tere saamne awunga to dekh lena…” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Nahin main chahta hoon ke woh wali pehnon jo mujhko passand hai…” Paayal ne kabhi nahin socha tha ke Sarjoo ko bhi usski kissi ek nighty passand hai to ussne janna chaha ke kaun sa wala ussko passand hai to wahin se poocha, “Achah to kaun sa tujhko passand hai bata to zara?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Woh gulabi rang wala jo bahot flimsy hai aur chota sa hai…uss mein ekdum filmi heroine lagti ho mum….”

Paayal ko sasur ne ek bahot hi sexy nighty diya tha jo jaanghon ke upar tak ata hai aur ekdum patli hai sara boob aur nipple dikhta hai uss mein, aur jab Paayal bed par lethti hai to nighty upar uth jati hai aur takriban panty bhi dikhti hai, uss nighty ke bare mein Sarjoo baat kar raha tha aur woh nighty sirf sasur ata hai tab Paayal pehna karti hai…… Ab Paayal ko heyraani huwi ke kab uss nighty mein Sarjoo ne ussko dekha hai…..

Ab aguey:……….

To Paayal cupboard ke piche pehle se hi ek nighty lekar chali gayi thi pehenney ke liye, to ussi ko pehenkar baahar agayi Sarjoo ke saamne. Yeh wala ek cotton cloth material tha aur utna sexy to nahin tha phir bhi ghutnon tak ata tha aur sleevless tha. Paayal kabih bhi raaton ko bra nahin pehenti thi, aur ab kyunke cotton material ka kapda tha to uss mein to ziada boobs nahin dikhayi deta magar usska form aur nipple ki point saaf dikhta tha. Sarjoo ne chote bache ki tarah natkhat andaaz mein kaha, “Mummy tum woh wala pehnon na jo main ne abhi abhi kaha!” Ek muskaan ke saath aur nichey wale honth ko danton mein dabate huwe Paayal ne Sarjoo ko jawaab diya, “Nahin yehi thik hai, woh wala mujhko passand nahin….” Yeh kehkar Paayal bistar par gayi Sarjoo ke bagal mein aur kaha, “Chal soja ab mujhko neendh arahi hai” Sarjoo khafa hogaya aur apne peeth ko apni maa se karke chaadar apne upar khinch kar sogaya. Soya to nahin magar munh phoolakar maa se peeth kar liya.

Paayal hanssi aur dulaar karte huwe Sarjoo ke baalon mein apne ungliyon ko phertey huwe usske peeth se lagkar kaha, “kyun? Mela laja beta nalaaz hogaya mummy se? hmm?” Jab Paayal ne weisa kiya to usski chaati ekdum se Sarjoo ke peeth pare daba huwa tha aur Sarjoo apni maa ki chuchiyon ko bahot achi tarah se feel kar raha tha apne peeth par. Ussko bahot achah lag raha tha apni maa ki naram naram boobs ko apne peeth par mehsoos karte huwe magar khafa hone ka dhong kar raha tha. Keise bhi karke Paayal ne ussko phuslaya aur woh apni maa se phir se baatein karne laga aur usski taraf mudh gaya. To ab donon aamne saamne the magar bistar par lete huwe. Paayal Sarjoo ke dayein taraf tha, to Sarjoo Paayal ki bayein taraf, donon apne apne bazu par lete huwe the ek dusre ko dekhte huwe batein karte…. Aur Sarjoo ne phir apne maa se unn baton ko shuru kiya….. «Maa koyi nahin maanta ke tum meri maa ho ! Mere dost log kehte hein ke tum meri badi behen ho ! Tum itni young aur fresh jo dikhti ho….. Pata hai uss din jab hum donon mall gaye the to mere ek dost ne tumko mere saath dekha tha to school mein poocha ke kiss darling ke saath date par gaya tha!!” Paayal ko bahot mazaa araha tha usski unn baton ko sunkar aur poocha, “Achah! Tumhare uss dost ka naam kia hai?” “ Are wohi bada budmash hai, Deepak.” Sarjoo ne jawaab diya, to Paaayal boli muskurate huwe, “Tujhse kum budmash to nahin hoga!” To Sarjoo phir se natkhat awaaz mein bola, “Mummy main budmash thoda hi hoon!” Paayal hanste huwe usske gaal ko chumti hai, aur Sarjoo apne bayein bazu ko apni maa ke kaandhon par karke, usski gale ko apne taraf khinchtey huwe apni maa ki gaal ko chumta hai…. Tab Paayal bhi Sarjoo gale se lagate huwe aur ek kiss karti hai usske gaal par aur kehti hai, “Achah ab soja mujhko neendh arahi hai.”

Magar Sarjoo kehta hai, “Nahin mummy aur thodi si baatein karte hein nah….” To Paayal ne kaha, «Tu bol, main sunte sunte sojawungi… » Aur Paayal apne peeth par leth jati hai sone ko. Sarjoo bolta hai, «Mere dost log kehte hein ‘tera mummy bahot hot hai’ !» Yeh sunkar Paayal moti moti enkhon se sar uthakar Sarjoo ko dekhti hai aur tajoob se poochti hai, “Kia? Eisa kehte hein tere dost log? Aur kia kia kehte hein mere bare mein?” Sarjoo thoda ghabra sa jata hai jab usski mummy ne heyraan hokar sar uthakar usske chehre mein dekh kar pooch rahi to…. Aur uss ne kaha, “mere doston mein se do dost kehte hein ‘Kaash meri eisi mummy hoti!” Paayal ki munh khuli reh gayi aur poocha, “aur kia kehte hein? Kyun kaash usski eisi mummy hoti? Yeh kyun kaha uss dost ne?” tab Sarjoo ne kaha, “Doson ne kaha ke agar unn ki itni young aur hot mummy hote to woh uss ko bahot ziada pyar karte…” aur Paayal ne poocha, “To tum ne nahin kaha ke tum bhi muhse bahot pyar karte ho?” Sarjoo bola, “Han mummy kaha nah! Magar woh log uss pyar ke bare mein nahin na bol rahe the!” Tab Paayal aur bhi heyraani se poochti hai, “To kaun sa wala pyar?” Aur Sarjoo ne kaha, “Tum nahin samjhogi, rehne do ab sojawo….” Paayal kuch der tak bahot heyrani se Sarjoo ke chehre mein dekhti rahi phir kuch sochne ke baad poocha, “Tere unn doston ka umar tere hi jitna hai ya tum se bada hai?” Sarjoo ne jawaab diya, “ unn mein se teen dost mujhse teen saal bada hein!” Paayal boli, “Hmm tabhi to!! Gande hein tere dost! Tujhko gandi baatein sikhate hein! Acha tum kabhi apne doston ko ghar kyun nahin lata? Unn logon ko ghar par lana mujhse mulakaat karwana! Main bhi dekhun to kaun mujhko hot kehta hai!!” phir kuch aur sochne ke baad Paayal ne poocha, “Kia tum unn logon se kehte ho ke tum mere saath ek hi bistar par sote ho?” aur Sarjoo ne kaha, “Nahin main ne to nahin bataya magar teenon kehte hein ke agar tum unn logon ke mummy hote to woh tumhare saath bed par sote raat ko!” Paayal ko unn ladkon ko dekhne aur milne ki zaroorat mehsoos huwi aur ek ajeeb sa leher dawda usski jism mein yeh sochkar ke itne jawan bachey usske bare mein eisa sochte hein….. aur ussne Sarjoo ko zor se gale se lagaya aur ussko sone ke liye usska sar thapthapane lagi jab tak ke Sarjoo ko neendh na lagi……. Sarjo apne maa ke kaandhe se haath ahiste ahiste khiskaate huwe usski kamar tak kiya aur thoda niche apne haath ko pherta gaya aur apni mummy ki kamar ko apne kamar ke taraf khincha taakey usska niche wala hissa usski mummy ki niche wale hisse se lage aur weisa karne se ussne apne lund ko maa ki jaanghon ke beech dabaya aur ussko weise hi neendh lag gayi aur Paayal sab mehsoos kar rahi thi kyun ke woh soyi nahin thi……


Uss raat ko Sarjoo ne to kuch khaas nahin kiya magar beech raat mein ussne apni maa ko bahon mein jakra tha aur uss ka lund maa ki niche wale hisse par ragadh raha tha….. Woh to neendh mein tha magar uss waqt Paayal jaagi thi aur ussne sab mehsoos kiya…. Ab subha subha koyi 4 panch baje lund to apne aap hi khada hojata hai ekdum se tan kar to Sarjoo ka bhi weisa hi huwa tha aur aur woh neendh mein apni maa ki choot ke kaafi nazdik ussko ragadh daba raha tha aiur Paayal sab feel kar rahi thi Sarjoo ke masoom chehre ko dekhte huwe…… ab Paayal ki samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kyun woh khud apne bete ke lund ko apne jism par mehsoor karke akarshiot ho rahi thi…ussne kabhi sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha ke apne bete ke taraf usska mann iss tarah pighlega iss maamle mein…. Woh khud se heyraan thi uss waqt….. behrehaal ussne Sarjoo ko bahot pyar se apne baahon mein zor se jakar kar usske maathe ko chuma aur usske gale par apne honton ko pherte huwe usski chaati ko chuma….. Uss waqt Paayal utejit ho gayi thi aur uss ko bahot mann kar raha tha ke kissi mard ke saath humbistar ho…..

Ab kyunke Koyal jawan ho gayi thi aur Paayal ka sasur aur Koyal ka baap ziada waqt Koyal ko dete the…. Woh ziada jawaan thi to unn donon ko bahot ziada mazaa ata tha Koyal ko chodne mein yahan tak ke Koyal ka Ramesh chacha bhi ussko chodne laga tha, saath mein usska bhai Roshan bhi….. Koyal ki choot ko rest hi nahin milti thi…. … Raaton ko, din mein bhi sab usske piche lage rehte the… Donon Roshan aur Koyal ab naukri karne lage the aur Roshan ne eisi jagah naukri ki talaash ki jahan donon hi ek saath kaam kare jeiswe ek saath school jate the…. Roshan bilool apni behen ko apna rakhel bana rakha tha, kissi bhi mard ko usske ird gird nahin mandlane deta tha…..Magar ghar ke mardon ko to woh kuch nahin kehta tha kyunke Sarjoo ki tarah ussko bhi Koyal ko chudwate huwe dekhna bahot acha lagta tha.baad mein Koyal bare mein parheinguey… dekhna hai ke keise baap ne beti ko apne bhai ke saath share kiya aur bahot kuch dekhna hai abhi…… filhaal Sarjoo aur usski maa ko dekhte hein…. Magar iss se pehle ke Sarjoo apni maa ko paa sake, bahot kuch huwa tha, main sabhi details ko bayaan karunga iss liye aap log inn donon ke beech chudwayi ko read karne ke liye jaldbaazi na karein, dheeraj rakhein aap sab log woh waqt dhire dhire ayega….. Keise hawle hawle Sarjoo kaamyaab huwa yeh sab details mein dekheinmguey.

Uss raat ko jab Paayal ne Sarjoo ko neendh mein kiss kiya aur usski jism ko khub nihara aur ek mard ki zaroorat mehsoos ki kyun ke ghar ke baaki mard ab ussko neglect karte the Koyal ki wajah se…… Paayal uss waqt Sarjoo ko sote chor kar Dhanand ke kamre ke taraf gayi apna pyas bujhane ke liye…… Paayal ko pata tha ke uss waqt Dhanand hamesha uth jata hai aur kuch exercises karta hai balcony par……magar jab woh balcony par gayi to dhanand Koyal ko chod raha tha….. ussne Koyal ko usski kamre mein se uthakar upar legaya chodne ko subha subha 5 baje…Uss waqt sab log sote rehte hein sirf Dhanand uss time ko uth jata hai yeh Paayal ko pata tha…. Paayal ko kuch ghussa aya, ussko laga ke Ab Koyl usska hissa maar rahi hai…magar kia kar sakti thi, laachaar, bebus wapas gayi apne kamre mein aur apne bete ko nihaarne lagi…..

Dhire dhire Paayal ne Sarjoo ke jism par se chaadar ko hataya aur dekha ke Sarjoo ka lund ekdum tan kar khada huwa hai underwear mein, aur upri hissa undeewear se baahar nikla huwa tha…. Paayal ka mann bawla hogaya aur usska dil zoron se dhadakne laga kabhi Sarjoo ke chehre ko dekhti to kabhi usske lund ko, phir usske pure jism ko….. Paayal bistar par baith gayi apne bete ke paas aur ek lambi sans lekar apne haath ko uthaya Sarjoo ke lund ke taraf badhaney ko….. phir ruk gayi, ek nazar Sarjoo ke chehre par dawdayi, phir apne haath ko aguey kiya Sarjoo ke lund ke taraf…… Paayal hamp rahi thi aur ussko khud ki dil ki dhadkanein sunaayi de rahi thi uss khamosh subha ki tanhayi mein…. Thik jab usska haath Sarjoo ke lund ko chune ko tha Sarjoo ne ek karwat li aur jaldi se Paayal ne apne haath ko wapas khincha……… Karwat lene ke baad ab Sarjoo ka chehra Paayal ke taraf tha aur Paayal usske chehre ko ghur rahi thi ke kahin usska neendh toot to nahin gaya hai…. Woh ghabra rahi thi pasina chut gayi thi usski aur woh apne aap ko sambhal nahin paayi…dawdtey huwe bathroom gayi aur thandi shower ke niche jism ki garmi ko thand karne ki koshish ki. Kapde sameth khdadi thji shower ke nichey sar upar uthaye shower ka pani jhar jhar Paayal ke sar se baalon ko bheegatey huwe chehre se guzarte huwe usski pure badan ko tar kar rhi thi….Paayal ki chaati utak baithak kar rahi thi usski tez senson ki raftaar ki wajah se aur woh thanda paani jab usski dress ko bheego kar chuchiyon ke darmiyaan beh rahe the to Paayal ka yawan aur bhi nikhar gaya tha aur koyi bhi mard uss waqt agar ussko dekhta to ussko bus chodna chahta…… Paayal apne dil ko thaame khud ko soch kar zor se rone lagi shower ke niche…… Aaj eise muqaam par thi ke chudwane ke liye taras rahi thi aur kuch saal pehle pati ke hote huwe kitne mard usski jism ki aag bujha rahe the…..

Paayal sochne lagi ke jawaan umar mein maa banna shaayad thik nahin….. Woh ab bhi jawaan hai aur usska beta itna jawaan usske saath…… Paayal ko achi tarah se maloom tha ke Sarjoo ka mann uss ke taraf sex ke bare mein utawla tha…. Paayal sab jaantey huwe anjaan banti thi magar soch rahi thi kab tak Sarjoo ko avoid karegi……. Ab to woh khud Sarjoo ke taraf khinchi jar ahi thi keise iss ko rok lagaye…kia kiya jaye…keise aguey barhein…Paayal shower ke tale rote huwe soch rahi thi…….


Sarjoo ka utne ka waqt huwa aur woh uthkar apni muumy ko hameahs bahon mein jakar kar pyar karta tha magar jab dekha ke usski mummy bed par nahin hai to ussko awaaz di « Mummy !Mummy ! Kahan ho ? » Paayal ne shower ke niche se suna ke Sarjoo ussko pukaar raha hai to jaldi se shower ke tale se nikli awaaz wapas dete huwe Sarjoo ko. Woh apni nighty samet shower kr nichey chali gayi thi jism ki aag bujhane ke liye aur weise hi baahar nikli jaldi se aur ek towel dhund rahi thi apne aap ko uss mein wrap karne ke liye magar tab tak Sarjoo bathroom tak aa ponhcha tha….. Sarjoo ne apni maa ko uss tarah se bheege huwe dekh kar aur usski chuchiyon ko bheeguey huwe nighty mein dekhkar murat ki tarah khada khada rehgaya jahan tha wahin apni maa ki jism ko upar se nichey tak ghurte huwe kaafi der tak. Paayal ki puri jism saaf dikh rahi thi uss bheegi huwi dress mein, usski jaanghon par nighty chipka huwa tha, usske baalon se paani tapak rahe the, usski chaati par do pahaar ki tarah do taraf usski chuchiyon ne form banaya huwa tha usski peth par chipki huwi nighty usski figure ka khub form de rahe the aur Sarjoo diwana hota ja raha tha…..

Paayal kuch der khud heyraan hogayi ussko apne saamne dekh kar aur samajh nahin rahi thi ke kia karein, idhar udhar towel talaash rahi thi tab tak Sarjoo ke kadam usski taraf barhe….. Paayal ne kuch ghabratey huwe Sarjoo ke wapas andar jane ko kaha, magar Sarjoo usske bilkool karib achuka tha aur jhat se apne mumy ko khade huwe baahon mein jakar liya. Sarjoo ka kad usske mummy se thoda ooncha hogaya tha aur Paayal ki sar ab Sarjoo ke kaandhe tak ata tha, to jab Sarjoo ne ussko baahon mein jakra to usski chaati bilkool sarjoo ke chaati par tha aur usski chuchiyan Sarjoo ke jism se ragadh kha rahu thi…… Paayal ek pal ke liye Sarjoo ko thaamna chahti thi pure mann se magar ussne Sarjoo ke kaandhon par haath rakhtey huwe kaha, « Beta tum bheeg jawoge, dekho main puri bheegi huwi hoon, abhi pyar karne ki koyi zaroorat nahin mujhe, jawo tum mere liye andar se ek towel lawo please…….. Sarjoo ko apni mummy ko chorne ka mann to nahin kar raha tha usska lund ekdum se full size mein khada tha aur ussne jaan bujhkar apne hip ko Paayal ki hip par dabaya aur lund sidha mummy ki bheegi huwi dress par usski choot ke thik beech mein dabaya aur halke se ragda bhi…Paayal ne sab feel kiya achi tarah se magar ussne dohraya ke Sarjoo usske liye towel laye aur Sarjoo ko mummy ko chorna para kamre mein se towel lane ke liye.

Jab Sarjoo andar chala gaya to Paayal ne ek lambi sanss lete huwe apne aap se sar upar uthakar upar ke taraf dekhtey huwe kaha, «Hey Bhgwaan mujhe shakti do ke main iss paap se bachun!» Magar jab Sarjoo wapas aya towel ke saath to ussne phir se Paayal ko baahon mein liete huwe kaha, «Mummy main tumse bahot bahot pyar karta hoon, mera tumhare siwa aur koyi nahin hai tumhi mere sab kuch ho aur tumhara bhi to koyi nahin mere siwae, to hum donon ek dusre ke saathui hai, hai nah mummy ?» Paayal jeise apna sutbudh kho rahi thi aur khud apne bete ke baahon mein apne aap ko sambhaal nahin paa rahi thi…Sarjoo ne apne honton ko apne mummy ki bheege huwe kaandhon par phertey huwe kaha, « kitne mulaayam hai aapke skin mummy, mujhe bahot passand hai aap ke har ek jism ka hissa…. Dekho to kitni pyari lag rahi hai yeh gore gore bheege huwe hisse…. » yeh kehte huwe Sarjoo ne usski kaandhon klo chuma, aur Paaya l uss jagah par dekh rahi thi jiss waqt Sarjoo ne usski taarif ki….tab tak tand se Paayal kuch kampne lagi thi bheegi jo huwi thi thandi paani mein savere savere…. Aur Sarjoo ne ahiste ahiste apne jism ko mummy ke jism se lagaya aur apne mummy ko zor se jakar liya apne mazboot baahon mein aur phir kaha, « Dekho to mummy, yeh tumhare baahein kitne khubsurat aur jawaan hai jeise koyi 16 saal ki ladki ki baahein ho, kaun kh sakta hai ke tum meri mummy ho…tum to mere college gilfriends mein gini jaa sakti ho…. Mujhe garv hai tum meri khubsurat young mummy ho…..agar tum old hoti to main tumko shayad itna pyar nahin karta, papa ne achah kiya tha tumko early pregnant kar diya tha aur main jaldi paida hogaya…. » Paayal sab sun rahi thi Sarjoo ke chehre mein dekhte huwe aur usski nazron mein pahrne ki koshish kar rahi thi ke Sarjoo aakhir kia expect kar raha tha uss se !! Sarjoo ka haath dhire dhire Paayal ke kaandhe se hath kar piche ke taraf bahrta gaya aur Sarjoo ne apne haathon ko Paayal ke vhuton par pherne hi wala tha ke Paayal ne jaldi se usske donon haathon ko apne haathon mein liya aur donon Sarjoo ke haathon ko apne haathon mein liye huwe saamne laate huwe ek muskaan se kaha, «Acha ab apni mummy ki jhooti taarif karna band kar aur jaa apne danton ko brush karne main tumhare liye naashta tayaar karti hoon…. » Sarjoo ka man to bilkool ussko chorne ko nahin kar raha tha magar kia karta agar maa ki baat nahin maanta to dant khana parta aur Paayal uss se khafa hojati iss liye ussne kaha maana….. woh chahta tha ke usski mummy hamesha uss se khush ho aur woh achah beta kehlaaye…to mummy ko naraaz nahin karna chahta tha….. weise Sarjoo ne thaan liya tha ke chahe kitna bhi waqt lage magar woh apne mummy ke bilkool karib jayega aur ek din zaroor woh karega jo karna chahta hai…bus woh yeh chahta tha ke mummy bhi khushi khushi sab karne ke liye tayyaar hojaye aur donon taraf se wohi chah ho !

Jab Paayal apne kamre mein gayi dreess badalne ko to ek ek uss hisse ko apne badan par chumne lagi jahan Sarjoo ne chuma tha….. khud kasmasa rahi thi aur siskaariyan ke beech apne hi jism ko kiss kar rahi thi, yahan tak ke apne kaandhe ko chussa aur ek laal nishaan hogaya apne aap hi…..Paayal ne apne chuchiyon ko towel se paani sukhaate waqt unn ko maasla apne haathoin se aur enkhon ko bandh karke mehsoos kiya ke Sarjoo ke haath unn ko massal rahe hein…… Paayal tarap uthi jism ki aag ko sambhale na sambhaal paati thi…..

School ke jane ke waqt Sarjo ne phir mummy ko baahon mein jakra aur kiss kiya usski gaalon par aur mummy se kiss liya apne gaalon par…magar aaj ki baat kuch aur thi,,,Sarjoo ke Paayal ke gaalon par kiss karte waqt ek gaal ko thoda sa chussa….auir apne jeeb ko apne mummy ke gardan par bhi phera thoda sa…Paayal muskuraayi aur halke se usse gaalon par maartey huwe kaha, « chal hat ab budmaash kahin ka ! » Sarjoo muskuraya aur chalte waqt kaha, « Love you mummy » Paayal ne dhire se jawab diya, « Love you too beta » Tab achanak Sarjoo ruka aur poocha, « Han mummy kia main apne doston ko iss weekend ko ghar bulawun?» Paayal ne thoda socha phir poocha, « Kitne doston ko ? » Sarjoo ne bhi socha phir kaha, « hmmm sirf 3 » phir Paayal ne poocha, « Kaun woh jo kehta hai ke main bahot young aur hot hoon ? » Sarjoo ne muskurate huwe kaha, « yeh to sab ke sab kehte hein mummy aur sahib hi to hai » phir Paayal ne poocha, « Aur unn teenon mein kitne tumse 3 saal bade hein ? » Sarjoo ne kaha, « teenon mujhse bade hein mummy, main chote bachon se dosti nahin karta…. » Paayal ne apne honton ko danton mein dabate huwe muskuraakar kaha, Achah thik hai tum unn ko laa sakte ho maga riss bare mein shaam ko ziada baatein kareingue thik hai ? » Sarjoo ne kaha okay aur phir se Paayal ko kiss kiya aur usske kaanon mein kaha, « Aaj raat ko bhi tumhare saath hi sowunga okay ? » Paayal ne sar ko hilatey huwe han kaha tab Sarjoo ne kaan mein kaha, « aur aaj raat ko tum woh wala nighty ko pehenna mere liye please… » Paayal ne Sarjoo ko dhire se dhaka dete huwe kaha, « chal bhaag yahan se ab tujhko der ho rahi haI…… »


Sarjoo school chala gaya aur din bhar apni mummy ko sochta raha. Usske enkhon ke saamne woh drisht ata tha jab Paayal shower se nikal baahar khadi thi usske saamne, aur soch raha tha keise ussne apni maa ki jism par apne haaton ko phera tha aur usski jism ki garmi ko kiss tarah se ussne mehsoos kiya tha uss waqt. Woh sirf apne mummy ko soch soch kar khada ho jata tha…din bhar class mein apne lund ko seedha karta rehta… Class ko follow nahin kar paata tha sirf Paayal ko soch raha tha…..

Ab break mein unn ke doston se milte hein. Teen close friends the usske, Deepak, Ajmal aur Shashi. Yeh teenon Sarjoo se 3 saal bade the kyun ke teenon ne teen baar classes repeat kiye the. Ab Sarjoo jab inn teenon ke beech nahin hote to yeh teenon Sarjoo ki mummy ke bare mein baatein kiya karte the. Deepak sab se bada tha aur ek din Paayal ko school jana pada tha Sarjoo ki ek shikaayat ayi thi iss liye. Uss din Paayal ne ek bahot khub surat pili rang ki sari pehni thi aur kehne ki zaroorat nahin hai ke woh kitni sexy aur hot dikh rahi thi uss sari mein. Usski gori kamar, peeth ka nanga hissa, usski ubhre huwe gaand, usski khubsurat chuchiyan ki form blouse mein… blouse ki laces aur straps jo nange kaandhon ko saaf dikha rahe the….. Deepak uss din Paayal par diwana hogaya …… ussne socha tha ke woh Sarjoo ki badi behen hai….ussi din uss ne kaha tha Sarjoo se ke “teri behen bahot sexy hai…..” Magar jab Deepak ko pata chala ke woh usski maa hai to Deepak aur dusre donon dost heyraan hogaye the ke itni jawaan maa bhi hoti hai aur itni khubsurat aur hot!
To dhire dhire Deepak, Ajmal aur Shashi, Sarjoo se usski mummy ke bare mein poochne lage aur kuch dinon ke baad teenon ko pata hogaya ke Sarjoo ka baap nahin hai aur woh apni maa ke saath akela rehta hai…… To dhire dhire unn teenon ne Sarjo ke dimaagh mein yeh baat dali ke “teri mummy itni young hai to ussko sex ki zaroorat hoti hogi to tu hi kyun na usski khwahishon ko pura karta hai” Yeh teenon apne aap mein baat kar chuke the ke dekhte hein kia Sarjoo khud apni maa se weisa rishta rakh sakta hai ke nahin, aur agar uss ne weisa rishta kar liya apne mummy ke saath to teenon ne socha unn ke liye raasta khul jaega usski mymmy ko chodne ke liye…… to har roz yeh teenon Sarjoo se sirf usski maa ke bare mein baatein kiya karte the aur Sarjoo bhi kiya karta tha kyunke ussko apni mummy ke bare mein weise baatein karna bahot achah lagta tha aur woh garam hota tha sunkar ke usske dost log bhi usski mummy ko kitna chahte hein aur passand karte hein.

Ab, jab Sarjoo unn teenon ke saath nahin hote the to Deepak donon doston ke saath Paayal ke bare mein baatein karta kuch iss tarah se, “Yaar kal mein ne Sarjoo ko mall mein apne mummy ke saath dekha! Kia lag rahi thi yaar ussi waqt bed par patakne ko mann kiya…ghar jaakar ussko soch kar kia muth mara yaar!! Kia cheez hai Sarjoo ki maa yaar..uff!!” Sashi ne poocha, “Keisi dress pehni thi yaar? Deepak ne kaha, “Ek tight blouse aur skirt mein thi yaar, usski chuchiyan nazar arahe the baap!! Skirt mein usski gaand bahot hi attractive thi yaar…. Kia mast cheez hai yaar, agar woh meri maa hoti to har raat ko main ussko chodta yaar!!” Deepak ne reply kiya. Usspar Ajmal ne kaha, “Mujhe to lagta hai Sarjoo chodta hai apni mummy ko magar hum logon ko nahin pata chalne deta woh!” Deepak ne phir kaha, “Yaar hum log har roz to uss se yehi kehte hein nah! Magar woh to anari lagta hai…kuch anjaan banta hai, kia tum sochte ho ke woh karta hoga?” Tab Ajmal ne kaha, “Zara socho usski chuchiyan nazar arahi thi jab tum ne dekha mall mein, aur woh apne jawaan bête ke saath thi to kia ussko pata nahin ke usska jawan beta usski chuchiyon ko dekh raha hai? Ab main tumko ek baat batata hoon, ek din park mein donon ghum rahe the, main football khel kar wapas araha tha to dekha bahot sare log park mein tehelne jate hein to main bhi udhar se guzra, to meri nazar Sarjoo par pada, main uss se milne ko ja raha tha tab dekha ke usski mummy usske liye ice cream lekar usske taraf aarahi hai, to main ek peyr ke piche khada reh gaya. Donon bench par baith kar ice cream khane lage…… Sarjoo ki maa ne weise hi ek skirt pehni huwi thi aur ek tight Tshirt. Jab woh bench par baithi to woh skirt aur ziada upar uth gayi aur donon jaanghon ke beech meri nazar gayi….kia gori jaangh hai yaar…lagta hai ek 16/18 saal ki ladki baithi hai mere saamne….. Magar main heyraan hogaya kyun ke kuch der baad dekha ke Sarjoo ka haath usski maa ki jaangh par hai…woh dhire dhire apne haath ko jaangh ke upar pherta ja raha tha tab usski maa ne usske haath ko thaama…..” Deepak aur Sahashi khule munh heyraan Ajmal ko dekh rahe the aur Shashi ne poocha, “eisa kia??” Ajmal ne kaha, “Yehi nahin sunon to, ice cream Sarjoo ki maa ki bahon mein behne lage aur sarjoo ne apne jeeb se apni maa ki haath aur hatheli ko chaata bilkool erotic tarike se…. phir main ne khub suna ke sarjoo ne kaha, ‘Mummy tumhare honton par bhi ice cream beh rahe hein wahan bhi chaat leta hoon’ phir usski mummy ne kaha, “Chupkar budmaash itne saare log hein yahan….” Ab inn sab ka kia matlab hota hai? Donon ek dusre ke kitne karib hai? Lagta tha ek loving couple baithe hein park ke bench par aur ishk farma rahe hein!!” teenon dost apne apne lund ko pant mein seedha kar rahe the saari batein karne ke baad…..

Weh teenon dost iss tarah se Sarjoo ki maa ko aur Sarjoo ko iss nazar se dekhte the aur Sarjoo ko yeh pata tha!! Woh to jaan bujhkar apni maa ki baatein karta aur karwata tha unn tenon ke saath. Jab teenon kuch baatein nahin karte the to Sarjoo shuru hota tha, “Aaaj mummy ne mujhko zor se hug kiya aur mere kaanon mein dant bhi kata!!” eise eise baatein Sarjoo karta tha baat ko shuru karne ke liye jab teenon koyi baat nahin karte the! Jiss din Deepak dhire se Sarjoo ke kaanon mein kehta, “Teri mummy agar meri mummy hoti to main usski panty chura kar uss par muth maarta….” Aur Sarjoo kehta, “Yeh to main kar chukka hoon kayi baar!!” Deepak phir kehta, “Raat ko main usski bed par jata aur usski nighty upar uthakar usski choot ko chaatta!!” Iss baat par Sarjoo chup rahta!! Khair eise eise batein hotey the inn chaaron ke beech Sarjoo ki maa ke bare mein.

To ab jabke Sarjoo teenon ko invite karna chahta hai to ek plan ke saath jo usske dimaagh mein mahinon se chal raha tha. To ussne iss din ko break mein Sarjoo ne Deepak se kaha, “Tum teenon iss weekend ko mere yahan thehroguey?” Teenon bahot khush huwe aur han mein jawab diya to yeh finalise huwa ke agle shukravaar ko school ke baad yeh teenon Sarjoo ke yahan theherne ko jayeinguey aur Sunday evening ko apne ghar wapas lawteinguey.

Shaam ko school se gahr lawtne par Sarjoo dabe paon kitchen ke taraf gaya, usski mummy ka din tha rasoyi mein rehne ko ussko pata tha. Who dabe paon iss liye gaya yeh dekhne ke kahin dada ya koyi chacha usski mummy ke paas to na ho…. Magar koyi nahin tha mummy akeli thi. Ussne apne mummy ke piche khade hokar piche se hi usski gaal par kiss kiya aur yeh karte waqt usska lund usski maa ki gaand par dab huwa ha….

Kuch der baad Sarjoo Paayal ne chae serve kiya kuch biscuits ke saath aur donon baatein karne lage. Sarjoo ne kaha ke ussne apne 3 doston ko Friday ko invite kiya ghar par ane ko…. Paayal boli, “Yahn invite kiya? Iss ghar mein?” Sarjoo kuch heyraan hokar apne mummy ke chehre mein sawaali nazron se dekhtey huwe kaha, “Han aur nahin to kaha invite karta?” Tab Paayal ne dhire se kaha, “Arey nahin, yahan nahin. Dada ji ki farmhouse hai nah gaon mein main uss se chabhi manglunga, kissi se abhi kuch kehne ki zaroorat nahin, nahin to sab log saath jana chaheinguey, Roshan aur Koyal ko kuch mat batana, main kissi ko bhi kuch nahin kahungi, bus Friday ko hi dada ji se farmhouse ki chabhi mangungi aur kahungi ke tum apne doston ke saath wahan ek chota sa pic nic manane ja rahe ho aur tum logon ko jhamela passand nahin hai. Thik hai?” Yeh sunkar to Sarjoo bahot ziada khush huwa aur socha apni mummy ke saath akele 3 doston ke saath rahega full weekend, tab to bada hi maza ayega……. Phir Sarjoo ne dada ji ki baat chedi to poocha, “Mummy main tumhare aur dada ke bare mein, chachawon ke bare mein sab jaanta hoon, aur jaanta hoon ke tumko bhi pata hai ke main sab jaanta hoon, magar bahot dinon se main ne tumko unn logon ke saath nahin dekha, kia woh log din mein tum se mil lete hein jab main school mein hota hoon?”


Sarjoo ne jab apne dada aur chachawon ke bare mein poocha to Paayal bilkool heyraan Sarjoo ki enkhon mein khule munh dekhti rahi kuch der tak to Sarjoo ne kaha, “Iss mein chohonkne wali kaun si baat hai mummy, tumko to achi tarah se pata hai ke main chota hi se sab jaanta hoon aur dekhta chala aya hoon….papa zinda the tabhi se to dada aur tumko ek saath dekha tha main ne kayi baar, phir chachawon ke saath…….” Paayal Sarjoo ke karib aakar usske gaalon par ek halka sa thapad maarti hai phir muskurate huwe kehti hai, “Tu jitna bada hota ja raha hai utna hi besharam… tujhko sharam nahin ati mujhse eise baatein karte huwe? Yeh bhi koyi baat hai apni maa ke saath karne ka?! Chal jaa yahan se tere kapde nikal rakhe hai mein ne jaa kar naha le phir apne homeworks karna.” Sarjoo kuch sharaarati andaaz se uth kar apne mummy ko kiss karke rasoyi se nikal jata hai apne kamre ke awr.

Kamre mein Sarjoo ne dekha ke kuch kapde jo sukhe huwe the usski maa ne utha kar bed par rakhe huwe hai stree kar ke almari mein rakhne ke liye. Unn kapdon mein usski maa ki underwears bhi the. Ussne baahar jhanka ke kahin usski mummy nahin to aa rahe hein phir ussne jaldi se apne trouser utaar diye aur apni maa ki ek safed panty bed par se uthakar apne lund par ragadhne laga. Phir uss panty ko apne munh tak laya, ussko sungha aur kiss kiya, phir chaata, aur phir ussko apne khade lund par ragadhne laga jeise muth maar raha ho apni maa ki panty se…. apne enkhon ko bandh kar liya aur ‘mummy, mummy kab dogi mujhe mummy…itni jawaan kyun ho mummy…bilkool ek girlfriend jeisi ho aaah…kitna mazaa ata hai tere saath sone ko mummy…..’ eisa bhunbhunata gaya uss panty ko apne llund par ragahdte huwe tane huwe lund par apne….

Ab udhar se Paayal kamre ke taraf aa rahi thi, aur jab darwaze tak pohchi to Sarjoo ki awaaz sunni jeise kissi se baatein kar raha ho…to dhire dhire Paayal kamre mein daakhil huwi aur yeh dekh kar ke Sarjoo usski panty apne lund par ragadh raha tha, woh chohonk gayi aur darwaze ke piche chup gayi Sarjoo ko dekhte huwe….. Paayal ki pasina chhuth gayi usske samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kia karein uss waqt…na to baahar nikal sakti thi aur na kamre ke andar jaa sakti thi….woh Sarjoo ko ek to disturb nahin karna chahti thi aur duja, woh soch rahi thi kahein bhi to kia kahein Sarjoo ko, ussko sharam bhi arahi thi… Bus koyi 5 minutes tak woh chupe Sarjoo ko muth maarte huwe dekh rahi thi aur apne bête ko khud ka naam lete huwe dekh kar aur sunkar Paayal garam si ho gayi aur apne haathon se apne chuchiyon ko masalne lagi Sarjoo ko nihaarte huwe aur choti choti siskaariyan lete huwe….. Paayal ko jee karta tha ke ussi waqt jhapak kar Sarjoo ko aghosh mein lelein aur wahin bistar par ussko dhakel kar Sarjoo par char jayein….. bahot jatan kiya Paayal ne apne aap ko sambhaalne ko…… Soch mein par gayi ke ab karein bhi to kia karein…keise Sarjoo se apne bare mein sochne se mana karein? Keise ussko apni maa ke bare mein eise khayaalaat lane se rokein ? Sarjoo bahot laadla tha aur Paayal ko pata tha ke woh behad pyar karta tha uss se magar yeh wala pyar yeh to vaasna hai…aur woh bhi khud apne bete ke saath…nahhin nahin Paayal ne soch yeh nahin ho sakta ussko Sarjoo ko rokna hoga….woh kabhi eisa nahin hone degi ussne mann hi mann socha…tab tak Sarjoo ne pichkaariyan chodi apne kamre mein kuch apni maa ki panty par kuch zameen par au Paayal khadi dekh rahi thi, aur Sarjoo ko kuch pata nahin tha ke usski maa kamre mein hein uss waqt…..
Usske baad Sarjoo ne ek tissue lekar zameen ponchne laga uss waqt ahiste se Paayal kamre se nikal gayi jab Sarjoo ka sar zameen par jhuka huwa tha…… Paayal rasoyi mein wapas gayi aur woh drisht usske nazron ke saamne ghanton tak ghumte rahe…ussko sirf Sarjoo hi sarjoo nazar arahi thi chaaron taraf rasoyi mein… kabhi muskura rahi thi to kabhi uljhan mein par jati thi… kabhi ussko achah lagta tha to kabhi dukh hota tha….bilkool nahin samajh rahi thi ke kia kiya jaye…. Ek baar Sarjoo ki lund ko sochkar Paayal ke jee mein aya ke apne bete ke virgin lund ko apne munh mein lekar ussko khub maze se chusein…. Ussko uss raat ki drisht yaad agayi jab Sarjoo soya huwa tha aur uss ka lund usske underwear mein tanaa huwa tha aur Paayal dekh rahi thi…… Paayal kabhi positive to kabhi negative soch rahi thi iss bare mein, ke achanak Sarjoo ka dada kitchen mein aya aur piche se Payal ko dabocha apne mazboot haathon mein apne kamar ko usski gaand par dabate huwe…… Paayal uss waqt behaal to thi hi apne Sarjoo ke lund ke bare mein sochte huwe aur ab ek mard ki baahon mein ane se ussko kuch to sukoon mili magar temporary thi kyun ke Sarjoo aas paas tha ghar mein hi….. Dada ji ne Paayal ke munh ko apne muhn mein liya aur Paayal ke munh to jeise rass se bhade huwe the chusswane ke intezaar mein budhe ne khub chussa usski jeeb ko apne lund ko kapde sameth Paayal ke gaand par ragadhte huwe…..

Paayal ne tarapti awaaz mein kaha, « Sarjoo yahin hai, jaiye ab aap… aap to Koyal ke piche pade hein muhko to bhool hi gaye, neglect kar diya hai mujhko ab, sab jawan jism chahte hein, koyal ki jawani par apne aap ko mita rahe ho jawo apne koyal ke paas….. » Budhe ne kaha, «Jal kyun rahi jo janeman, tum bhi to weisi hi ho…aur Sarjoo abhi naha raha hai….. » Dhire dhire budha Paayal ki blouse ko khol diya aur aur usski chuchiyon ko chussne laga aur ek haath se Paayal ke peth ke nichey haath ghusata gaya usski choot tak aur tab bhi apne lund ko ragadhta jaa raha tha usski gaand par kapde ke upar se hi…..

Kuch der baad Sarjoo naha kar kitchen ke taraf aya apne maa ko nihaarne aur andar ghuste hi zor se kaha «Mummy aaj pata hai Deepak ne kia kaha… » Itna kaha ke dekha dada ne maa ki chuchiyon ko munh mein liya huwa hai aur dada ka hath maa ke choot ko masal raha hai…… phir ruk gaya aur ek kadam piche hat gaya aur chohonkte huwe Paayal jaldi se apne sasur ke bahon se nikli aur apni blouse ki buttons lagane lagi apne baalon ko banate huwe aur budhe ek taraf dekhte huwe kamre se jaldi se nikal pada….

Sarjoo kitne mahinon se apni maa ko dada ya chachawon ke saath dekhna chahta tha, aur abhi ek mawka mila to ussko ganwa diya…apne maatey ko pittey huwe woh kitchen se nikla aur khud se kehta gaya, «Kyun ? Kyun mein ne awaaz di ? mujhe ahiste se andar jana chahiye tha, to bahot kuch dekh paata…. Dada zaroor mummy ko wahin chodta…ya mummmy usske lund ko chussti….kitne dinon se yeh sab dekhna chahta hoon aaj ek bahot achah mawka mila bhi to ussko kho diya main ne !! kyun, kyun mein ne awaaz diya andar jane se pehle !! Haye re meri kismat !! Ab eisa mawka phir kahan naseeb hoga mujhko…main jab school mein rehta hoonga tabhi sab enjoy karte honge mummy ke saath…. » Sarjoo ko badi khwahish thi apni mummy ko chodte huwe dekhne ko jeise bachpan mein dekha karta tha…. Ussko apni mummy ki sexy jism sirf chodne aur chodwane ke liye lagta hai…. Woh sochta hai usski maa sirf issi liye banayi gayi hai, nahin to iss jawan umar mein woh usska beta nahin hota, usski ek beti hoti… beta iss liye huwe aur baap iss liye guzar gaya kyun ke ussko ab apni maa ke saath sab karna hai jo baap karta…jab dada aur chacha log kar sakte hein to woh kyun nahin…. Sarjoo eisa sochta tha, aur ab raat ke liye khud ko tayyaar kar raha tha… socha ke aaj raat ko to mummy ko chodne mein zaroor kaamyaab howunga…. Aaj raat ko ussko uss sexy wali nighty ko pehenwawunga…aur bina bra ke usski chuchiyon ko maslunga, usski panty to bilkool nazar ayehi uss patli si nighty mein… woh nighty woh sirf dada ke liye pehenti hai mujhko maloom hai magar aaj raat ko woh mere liye pehnegi…. Aaj main kaam tamaam zaroor karunga… mummy….aaaah, haye re meri jawaan sexy hot mummy !!! » Sarjoo ne tarapti awaaz mein apne lund ko dabate huwe eise socha mann hi mann aaj raat ke liye…..


Sarjoo ne khayaalon mein apne maa ko chodne bhi laga unn sab ke bare mein sochte huwe aur bahot khush bhi ho raha th ke aaj raat ko woh kaam tamaam zaroor karega.

Udhar Paayal ke enkhon ke saamne apne bete ka lund muth maarte huwe dikh raha tha, jo kuch bhi ussne dekha Sarjoo ko karte huwe ussko bechain kar raha tha…Woh soch rahi thi, «Itni si umar mein yeh keise apne dada aur chachawon ki tarah hogaya hai? Usska lund kitna mota aur lamba hai iss choti si umar mein….kab ussne muth maarna seekha ? Keise jaana ussne ke weise karne se mazaa ata hai ? Kia ussko mazaa aya hoga ? Mujhko kyun soch kar muth maar raha tha? Kia main itni sexy hoon usske liye ? Yeh sab keise huwa ? Kia mujhe apne dada ke saath dek kar ya chachawon ke saath dekh kar mere liye eise bhavnayein jaage hein usske mann mein? Main keise apne bete ko apne saath yeh sab karne doon bhala? Hey Bhagwaan main kia karun? Kia main yeh baat uss ke dada se kahun? Ya kissi ek chacha ko batawun? Tab kia hoga? Woh log uss se baat kareinguey…magar woh bura maan gaya to? Tab kia hoga? Kahin unn logon ne ussko mara ya bura bhala keh diya to kia hoga? Nahin nahin main unn logon ko yeh baat nahin bata sakti… mujhko khud nipatna hoga inn baaton se… Sarjoo se raat ko baat karungi…ussko samjhwungi ke ussko ek girlfriend ki zaroorat hai aur main sirf usski maa hoon…. »

Sarjoo kuch aur soch raha tha raat ke liye aur Paayal to kuch aur hi soch rahi thi….. jab dinner ka waqt huwa to Paayal ke gharwalon ko khana padosa aur sab log haazir huwe table par. Ghar ke sab log the wahan dada, dadi, donon chacha, unn ke bache aur chachiyan… Roshan aur Koyal bhi the….sirf Sarjoo nahin tha….. dining room se hi Paayal ne awaaz di Sarjoo ko, ke dinner serve ho raha hai who aakar khana khayein…. Magar Sarjoo nahin araha tha. Dada ne kaha, “Woh homework kar raha hoga, Roshan jawo ussko bula lawo, khoya hoga khayaalon mein woh.” Uss waqt Paayal ne apne sasur ko ek nazar dekha aur kuch ishara kiya sasur ko….. Sasur samajh gaya ke uss waqt ki baat keh rahi hai jab Sarjoo ne donon ko kitchen mein dekha tha uss position mein….. Tab budhe ko bhi thoda fikar huwa ke kahih issi liye Sarjoo khane ke liye nahin to araha hai. Roshan uth raha tha Sarjoo ke kamre ke taraf jane ke liye to budhe ne kaha, “Ruk Roshan main hi dekhta hoon Srajoo ko……” Aur woh gaya Sarjoo ke kamre mein, aur dekha ke woh to neendh mein hai bed par apni mummy ki ek dress ko bahon mein liye soya huwa hai….. Dhire se ussne Sarjo ko jagaya aur bed par usske paas baith gaya. Sarjoo ne enkhon ko masalte huwe poocha, “Kia juwa dada ji, mummy to yahan nahin hai…” Dada ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Arey main tujhko bulane aya hoon teri mummy se milne nahin, khana padosa gaya hai aur tu hai ke so raha hai iss waqt hmm?” Sarjo ne apni maa ki dress jo bahon mein liya huwa tha jaldi se apne piche kiya ye khayaal karke ke usska dada ne dekh liya ke who apni mummy ke dress ko bahom mein jakre soya huwa tha… jiss waqt ussne dress ko apne piche kiya dada ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Kyun chupa raha hai? Main ne to dekh liya?!” Sarjoo ke donon gaal laal ho gaye aur apne nazron ko churane laga to dada ne kaha, “Bahot pyar karta hai apne mummy ko nah? Hmm are woh hai hi eisi, kaun uss se pyar nahin karta……” Tab Sarjoo ko himat huwi dada se aguey baat karne ki, to uss ne poocha, “Aap bhi mummy ko bahot chahte hoo na dadu?” Dada ne jawab diya, “Han beta teri mummy cheez hi eisi hai, bahot pyari hai, bahot ziada khub surat hai, achchi hai, sharmilee hai, nazuk hai, uss mein sab kuch hai jo ek mard passand karta ho, to main bhi mard hoon nah issi liye beta….” Dada Sarjoo ko phuslane ki koshish mein tha ke ussne jo dekha uss bare mein kissi se zikr na karein. Dada ne phir kaha, “Dekh Sarjoo bête, tu mera sab se pyara nawasa hai sab bachon mein, chota se tujhko hi sab se ziada pyar kiya hai, sab se ziada cheez diya hai tumko hi…tu mera ladla hai, ab tu bhi to dada ko passand karta hai bachpan se to ab zara bada hogaya to dada ko bhool to mat jana aur ghalati ho to dada ko maaf kardega nah?”

Sarjoo samajh gaya dada kia kehna chahta tha to ussne kaha, “Are dada aap fikar mat karo main kissi se kuch nahin kehne wala, main to chota se hi aap ko aur mummy ko ek saath kayi baar dekha hai woh karte huwe, kia main ne kabhi kissi se kuch kaha aaj tak bhala? Yeh bhi koyi kehne wali baat hai!” Dada muskuraya aur Sarjoo ke baalon mein apne ungliyon ko phertey huwe kaha, “Hmm bahot sayana hogaya hai ab tu to! Mera achah beta!” aur ussko gale laga leta hai. Phir dada poochta hai, “Ab tu zara apne bare mein bata to…. Raat ko apne bed par sota hai ya mummy ke saath?» Sarjoo kuch hichkichaya phir dhire se kaha, “Main…woh…..kabhi kabhi mummy ke paas sojata hoon…..” Dada ne poocha hanste huwe, “Hmm, aur kia karta hai? Hmm? bol to zara apne dadu ko ? hmm mazaa karta hai mummy ke saath nah ? bol to zara!” Sarjoo kuch sharmata sa hai aur apne dada ki enkhon mein usske muskurahat mein ek shaitani chahat dekh paata hai aur usske samajh mein nahin ata hai ke woh kia jawaab dein apne dada ko……

Dada ussko behlate huwe kehta hai, “Dekh tumko ek baat samjhata hoon…. Pata hai kyun main tere saamne sab kuch tere mumy se karta tha jab tu chota tha tab se? zara soch kar bata mujhko to!” Sarjoo sochne ke baad kehta hai, “Pata nahin? Kia aap ko pata hota tha jab main aap donon ko dekha karta tha?” Dada ne kaha, “Teri mummy ko nahin magar mujhko sab pata hota tha ke tu kab kab hum donon ko dekhta tha…abhi ek ek karke main tumko sabhi unn dinon ko yaad dila sakta hoon… jitney raaton ko tu sone ka naatak karta tha jab jab raat ko main tere kamre mein tere mummy se humbistar hone ata tha sab pata hai mujhko ke tu sab dekhta tha…chaadar ke niche apna sar chupa kar tu ek jharoke se hum donon ko khub dekhta tha, main ne kayi baar tumko dekha hai…..”

Sarjoo ka pasina chuth jata hai aur laal peela hone lagta hai to dada se poochta hai, “To aap mujhe kyun nahin danttey ya kuch kehte the?” Dada ne kaha, yehi to!! Issi liye to kuch nahin kaha tha tumko ke tum bhi sab seekho aur main chahta tha ke tum ko teri mummy ki khub surat garam jism dikhawun aur usski garmi aur tarap tujhko sunawun…main chahta tha ke tumko pata chale ke tumhari mummy kitni hot hai aur kitni enjoy karti hai mujhko halaan ke tera papa zinda tha tab bhi aur baad mein bhi…tum ne sab dekha aur tujhko sab pata hai…… arey main to chahta tha ke mere saamne main kabhi tujho uss bed par bulawun teri mummy ke paas aur sikhawun tujhko ke keise ussko khush rakhna hoga tumko….. Meri ek chahat thi ke tumko usske saath humbistar hote dekh sakun…ab to tu kuch karta hoga nah to mujhko ek mawka dega tum donon ko karte huwe dekhne ko? Han bol beta meri badi khwahish hai tum donon ke chodte huwe dekhne ko…kab se chodta hai apni garam, jawaan mummy ko bol mujhe yaar!!”

Sarjoo ko heyraani huwi ke jo usski chahatein hein usske dada ke bhi weise hi chahatein hein…uss ne kaha, “Dada yeh ajeeb baat nahin ke jo jo main chahta hoon aap bhi weisi hi chahte ho…are main bhi aap ko mummy ke saath woh karte huwe dekhna bahot passand karta hoon, magar chup chup kar…jab mummy aap ke nichey siskariyan leti hai, jab woh aap ko nange bahon mein jakarti hai aur aap ko chumti hai apne kamar ko aap ke saath dabate huwe to mujhko behad achah lagta hai…aur ab aapko wohi dekhna hai jo mujhe passand hai dekhna…ajeeb baat nahin hai yeh!!” To dada ne kaha, “Are to tu pota kiss ka hai? Mera hi nah? Tere ragon mein bhi mera hi to khoon hai to tu bhi meri tarah hi to hoga na mera laal!! Hahaha! Tu ne mujhko bahot khush kar diya yeh sab kehkar re!! ab bata kab mujhko yeh mawka dega!! Bol!! Main bus chhup kar tumko Paayal ke saath karte huwe dekhunga phir chala jawunga……. Sarjoo ne sar jhukate huwe kaha, “Magar dada abhi tak main ne nahin kiya hai…karne wala hoon magar shuru nahin kiya abhi tak !” Dada bahot mayoos, hokar kehta hai, “Hat teri ki!! Abhi tak nahin kiya to kia been bajata hai raat ko mummy ka??! Kab karega? Haye re Sarjoo eisa mawka kissko milega aur teri jeisi maa kissko milega..chod beta chod apni maa ko…ussko bahot zaroorat hai chodne ki!!!”


Dinner ke baad jab Paayal kitchen mein bartanon ko dho rahi thi to sasur usske paas gaya kuch kehne ko jab Sarjoo TV ke saamne enkhen gadaye baitha tha baaki pariwaar ke saath. Paayal ne dekha ke budha rasoyi ke andar araha hai, par who apna kaam karti rahi. Sari ke pallu ko kamar mein dala huwa tha aur usski gori kamar upar tak dikh rahe to the hi aur budha piche se apne hathon ko usski kamar par phertey huwe ussko apne jism se lagate huwe aur apne mote lund ko usski gaand par dabate huwe kaha, “Kyun jaanam ab to beta bhi jawaan hogaya hai ghar mein aur saath kamre mein sota hai kahin tera aashik khud na ban jaye Sarjoo tera!” Paayal ko heyraani huwi ke aaj sasur kyun Sarjoo ke bare mein baat kar raha tha…. Who khud hi mann mein socha tha kuch der pejle ke Sarjoo ke vyohaar ke bare meion uss se baat karein magar ab khud sasur usske bare mein baat kar rahe the to Paayal ko kuch ajeeb laga magar baat ko taal diya ussne ek muskurahat ke saath aur sasur ko apne lund ko usski chotron par ragadhne diya yeh kehte huwe, “Zara baahar ke taraf bhi dhyaan rakhiyo kahin koyi andar na tapak pare sasur ji!”

Kyunke Paayal wash bassin mein bartanon ko saaf karne mein lagi huwi thi to usske haath donon bheege huwe the aur vyast the to budhe ne piche ke taraf se ussi action mein apne gardan ko Paayal ke piche wale gale ke hisse par jhukate huwe usske gardan ko kiss karte huwe apne donon haathon ko piche se Paayal ke chuchiyon ko dabate huwe apne jeebh ko usski piche ke gale par pherta gaya lund ko chutron par ragadhtey huwe aur dheemi dheemi tarapti awaaz mein. Paayal kuch kasmasaati gayi aur ek nazar baar baar darwaze par bhi karti gayi kuch apne jism ko sasur ke jism se khud ragadhte huwe aur apne honton ko danton mein dabate huwe…… Paayal ko man kar raha tha ke wahin zameen par leth kar budhe se chudwale….bilkool garam ho gayi thi par mawka nazuk tha, namumkin tha uss waqt yeh sab karna, koyi bhi andar asakta tha…..

Magar sasur ka irada kuch aur hi tha- who to gaya tha Sarjoo ke bare meoin baat karne, who yeh janna chahta tha ke, kia Paayal Sarjoo ko chodne degi… Sasur baton baton mein Paayal ki reactions aur jawaab sunne ke liye gaya tha wahan chodne ko nahin….. Uss ne kaha, “Tere Sarjoo ke chote chote muchein nikal aayi hein ab mard ban raha hai lawnda tera!” Paayal muskuratey huwe boli, “Kia? Main ne kabhi khayal nahin kiya ke usske muchein ugne lage hein…. Sach?” To sasur apne lund ko usske chutron ke beech o beech zor se dabatey huwe bola, “Arey han, ab nichey kitne lambe baal honguey usske yeh to mujhe nahin pata tumko to hoga nah?!” yeh sunkar Paayal hansi aur apne sasur ko ek chpta sa thapad usske haath par maarey huwe boli, “Dhat!! Mujhko keise pata hoga ke niche usske kitne lambe baal uguey hein kia baat kar rahe ho aap?!!” To sasur ne kaha, “Arey jab who nahata hoga to kia kabhi bhi tum ne ussko nanga nahin dekha hoga kia iss umar mein?” Paayal ne kaha, “Nahin ab itne umar ke chokre ko nanga kyun dekhungi bhala?” Sasur janne ke liye utavla tha kia Paayal ne kabhi apne bête ke lund ko dekha ya chuwa hai, to ussne baat ko badla aur kaha, “Are janeman, kia who tere bistar par tere saath nahin sota kabhi? To kia jab woh neendh mein hota hoga to tum ne kuch to dekha hoga hi nah?!” Paayal sasur ke bahon se nikalne ki koshish karte huwe us raat ko yaad kiya jab Sarjoo ke lund ko dekh rahi thi aur kaha, “Nahin, kabhi kuch nahin dekha, yeh kia baatein lekar baith gaye aaj aap bhi?”
Sasur ka dil yeh chahta tha ke Paayal Sarjoo ke bare mein kuch eisi batein kehde jiss se sasur ko pata chale ke donon maa bête mein kcu hota hao magar Paayal kch nahin keh rahi thi aur budhe apne tane huwe lund ko ragadhta jaa raha thaapne bahu ke chutron par aur dant kaat raha tha usski garden par piche ke taraf, aur achanak Paayal ki munh ko apne taraf kiya aur usski jeebh apne munh mein lekar chussne laga ek garam sanss chortey huwe…. Paayal ne bhi kuch der ke liye enkhen mundh li aur sasur ke jeebh ko chusne lagi apne jism ko usske jism se dabaye apni chuchiyon ko usske chaati se ragadhtey huwe….. sasur ke donon haath tab Paayal ke gaand par gaya aur who wahan masalne laga aura b usska lund Paayal ke choot ke thik upar kapde sameth ragadh rahe the aur Paayal ne apne donon bazuwon ko sasur ke kaandhe par kiya aur kiss mein doobti gayi…..

Kiss ke baad Paayal ne ek lambi sanss lete huwe achanak kaha, “Usska who aap ki tarah mota aur lamba hai….” Sasur ka lund ekdum se uth gaya jeise ek jawan ladka ka lund ho yeh sunkar aur bahot dilchaspi se poocha, “Arey wah re meri bahu, beta bhi chodne laga tumko? Bahot mazaa ata hoga nah? Kab karta hai tere sathh sala launda?” Paayal na mein sar hillatey huwe kaha, “keisi gande baatein karte ho aap…main ne ek raat ko dekha tha jab woh so raha tha gehri neendh mein…woh usska khada huwa tha neendh mein hi….” Sasur mayuss hokar kaha, “Haye re aur main samjha ke ussne bhi shuru kar di tere saath, weise lagta hai ke woh bahot hi chahta hai tumko, kia koyi eisa ishara nahin kiya kabhi ke woh bhi…..”To Paayal sochne lagi kia apne sasur se who baatein karein jo usske mann ko sata rahe hein ya nahin….. Phir kaha, “Pyar to main bhi bahot karti hoon apne bête ko, kyun na karun ek hi beta hai mere, mera laadla hai who….” Magar sasur ne poocha, “Aur who kia sirf weisa hi pyar karta hai tujhse ya kuch aur bhi karna chahta hai? Yeh batwo kia ussne kabhi tere jism ko eise chuwa hai ?Apne haathon ko tere upar eise phera hai kabhi?” yeh sab sasur ne apne hathon ko Paaayl ke kamar aur chuchiyon par pherte huwe poocha. Aur Paayal ne jhat se usske haathon ko hatate huwe kaha, “nahin kabhi nahin!” Sasur Paayal ki enkhon mein pahrne ki koshish kar raha tha aur ussko lag raha tha ke Paayal kuch chupa rahi hai, ussko yeh lag raha tha ke who apne bête se apne jism ko khub masalwati hai magar ikraar nahin karna chahti hai sasur se….
Sasur ne poocha, “Acha yeh bata ke kyun tum ne achanak yeh kaha ke Sarjoo ka who lamba aur mota hai mere jeisa?” Paayal boli, “Yeh main ne iss liye kaha ke itni si umar mein kia aap jeisa mota aur lamba ho sakta hai kia chota sa to hai who abhi…usske baap ka bhi nahin tha weisa! Bus issi liye kaha aap se….” Sasur ne mann hi mann kaha, “Bahu tu apne hi bête ke lund ko chahne lagi hai, tere mann mein to ladoo photo rahe honge ke kab uss lund ko chusso aur apne andar ghusawo magar mujhse nahin kehna chahti…magar mujhko to sab pata chal hi jaega , main ne to Sarjoo ko tayyaar kar diya hai ke jab who tujhko chodega woh mujhko woh drisht dekhne dega….. haye re haye kab who din ayega….main intezaar main hoon ri bahu apne bête se jaldi se chudwa tu!!”



Raat ko kamre mein Sarjoo homeworks kar raha tha dinner ke kuch der baad aur Paayal TV set ke saam ne baithi ek serial dekh rahi thi aur sasur ussko ghur rahe the har waqt. Paayal ki dimaagh mein kayi tarah ki khayaalaat arahe the sasur ke saath uss baat cheet ke baad. Woh apne Sarjoo ko hi soch rahi thi aur sirf sex ke bare mein usski khayaal ja rahe the…Sarjoo ke jism ko soch rahi thi, keise usske private parts ko dekha tha, keise Sarjoo ko muth maarte huwe dekha tha, keise Sarjoo uss ke saath chipakta rehta hai pyar karte waqt, keise raaton ko neendh mein Sarjoo ka tana huwa lund usske jism se takrata hai, sirf eise hi baatein soch rahi thi Paayal jab se sasur ne uss bare mein baat ki uss ke saath.

Paayal Sarjoo ko sach mein dil se behad pyar karti thi kyun ke ek Sarjoo hi tha usska apna jiwan mein. Pati ka ek hi nishani tha, aur Sarjoo ko bahot dulaar karti thi bachpan se hi. Ab uss dulaar ke kaaran Sarjoo apni maa ke bahot hi kareeb tha itna kareeb ke apni maa ko kabhi bhi bahon mein le leta tha kabhi bhi kiss karta tha aurusska jism ka koyi bhi hissa Paayal ke kissi bhi jism ke hisse se lagta rehta tha aksar. Magar kabhi bhi eisi stithi nahin ayi thi jo ab ho raha hai…. Iss liye Paayal thoda bahot pareshaan bhi thi ke kia kiya jaye, keise iss stithi se baahar nikla jaye… keise woh Sarjoo ko apne aap se door karein, yeh sab baatein Paayal ko pareshaan kar rahi thi. Paayal nahin chahti thi ke kissi bhi wajah se uska laadla uss se naaraz hojaye, ya ruth jaye, ya baat karna bandh kardein ya phir eisi koyi baat ho jiss se Sarjoo aur usske beech doorie paida ho. Ek lambi sanss lekar Paayal ne ek nazar sasur ke taraf kiya to ussne chupke se ek enkh mari Paayal ko. Paayal ne apne honton ko twist kar ke ussko chertey huwe moti moti enkhon se ussko dekha. Sasur ne phir ek mawka paakar Paayal ko ishara kiya corridor mein ane ke liye jab sab logon ke enkh TV par gade huwe the, magar Paayal ne ishare se mana kiya ussko, aur ishare se hi kuch ruthne ki andaaz mein ussko Koyal ke paas jane ko kaha kyunke ziada waqt to woh ab ussi ko chodta hai…..

Magar sasur gaya to Sarjoo ke kamre mein, yane Paayal ke hi kamre mein, phir se kuch sawaal karne Sarjoo se. Budhe ko khalbali ho rahi thi soch soch kar ke kitna mazaa ata hoga Sarjoo ko apne maa ke saath sone mein aur woh janna chahta tha ke Sarjoo ne kia kia kiya hai ab tak, kahan tak poncha hai woh ye sab poochna chahta tha lawnde se to gaya usske paas table par jahan Sarjoo homeworks kar raha tha.

«Beta bada kismat wala hai tu ! » Budhe ne kaha Sarjoo ko uss ke paas wali kursi par baithkar.
« Kyun dadu ? » Sarjoo ne poocha.

« Are beta iss liye ke Paayal jeisi mummy hai teri aur kyun?» Dada ne reply kiya.
Sarjoo muskurate huwe kehta hai, “Dadu weise to aap bhi bade kismat wale ho kyun ke aap ko mummy jeisi bahu mili hai!”
Dadu ne kaha, “Tera rishta uss ke saath bahot ziada garam wala hai putar. Maa aur bête ke beech eise rishte se kissi ko bhi garmi cha jaye aur koyi bhi diwana hojaye uss ke baad….”

Sarjoo bola, “Dadu magar mujhko to sasur aur ek jawan bahu ka eisa rishta bahot ziada garam lagta hai, aur mujhko yeh dunya ki sab se hot aur sexy relationship lagta hai….jab main aap ki umar ko aur mummy ki umar ko sochta hoon aur aap donon ke relationship ko sochta hoon to ekdun excite ho jata hoon aur aap ko mummy ke saath sex karte huwe dekhne ko mann karta hai….aap ko bahot mazaa aya hoga na itni jawaan bahu ko apne bed par lene ko? Keise shuru kiya tha aap ne mujhko batwoge dadu it interest me a lot to know!”

Dadu ne kaha, “Han zaroor batawunga magar shart yeh hai ke pehle tu mujhko bata ke tum ne kia kia kiya hai ab tak apne jawaan mummy ke saath, kuch detail mein bata phir main tumko apne bare mein bolunga.”

Sarjoo ne kaha, “Dadu kia batawun abhi to kuch bhi nahin kiya, shuruwaat hai, karne ki koshish mein laga huwa hoon abhi……..”

Budha utavle hokar poocha, “Acha, yeh bata kiss kiss chupe huwe hisse ko dekh paya hai ya chuh paya hai usski? Aur ek baat bata detail mein mujhko to main tumko bata sakunga ke woh kia chahti hai, mujhko yeh bata ke keisi keisi dress pehenti hai jab tere saath akeli hoti hai kamre mein? Kuch eisi dresss pehenti hai jiss mein usski sexual parts tujhko dikhe? Ya chupaati hai? Tumko kia kia parts dikhe hein? Tum ne kia kia dekha jeise usski chuchiyan, jaanghein, peth, peeth…. Aur usski keisi vyohaar raha jab ussne dekha ke tum usski unn hisson ko dekh rahe ho… eise baton ko mujhko batawo tab main tumko bata sakunga ke woh bhi tujhse wohi chahti hai ya nahin….. bata beta details mein bata mujhko……”

Sarjoo apne dada se chota se hi itna dulara tha ke kuch bhi bakne mein ussko koyi sankoch nahin hota tha, kuch bhi bak deta tha dada ke saath to yeh sab baatein karna usske liye ek mamooli si baat thi kyun ke donon mein bahot achi dosti thi. Donon ek dusre ke complice the! Bina jhijhak, bina sharmaye Sarjoo ne kaha,

“Hmm bahot baar eisa huwa hai dadu ke mera cheez usski jaangh par zor se daba hai, woh jaanti hai magar anjaan banti hai….. usski nighty kayi baar bilkool upar uth jaati hai sote waqt aur main ussko niche karke dhankta hoo, magar pehle khub nihaarta hoon, chuhta bhi hoon thoda caresss bhi karleta hoon magar jab woh neendh mein rehti ho tab….. Dress to woh koyi bhi pehen leti hai jab kamre mein hoti hai to…. Bahot baar usski chuchiyon par mere nazar gade rehte hei aur woh achi tarah se jaanti hai ke main kia dekhta hoon magar kuch nahin kehti, bus kabhi kabhi mujhko ‘budmaash’ kehti hai hanste huwe….. Ek baar to dadu, mummy ne ek choti se skirt pehni huwi thi nahane ke baad, aur ek tight blouse. Woh mere paas yahin aayi thi dooth dene ko aur jab woh jhuk kar doodh ka gilaas rakh rahi thi to blouse ke donon buttons loose hogaye to usski donon chuchiyan bilkool latak gaye mere enkhon ke saamne aur meri nazar ussi par jame rahe, main ne socha ke woh jaldi se sharmakar apni blouse ke buttons lagayegi magar woh weise hi jhuke rahe mere copy books ke pages ko check karne lagi aur main usski donon boobs ko dil bhar ke dekhta raha…mann kar raha tha ke ab unn ko chum loon aur chuss loon…haye dadu kia boobs hai mummy ki aap ne to khub maze lootey honge nah?”

Dadu bahot dilchaspi ke saath sun raha tha apne lund ko apne pant mein sidha karte huwe aur kaha, “haye re Sarjoo tujhko doodh dene aayi thi aur natural doodh tere enkhon ke saaamne latak raha tha aur tu ne nahin piya kia re Sarjoo eise mawke ko haath se kyun jane diya be!! Who yehi to chahti thi ke tu uss doodh ko piye magar tu ne nahin li!!” Sarjoo ne tab poocha, “Kia aap ke khayaal se woh chahti thi ke main usski chuchiyon ko chuwun?” Dada ne jawab diya, “BILKOOL HAN! KYUN WOH APNE JAWAN BETE KE SAAMNE BLOUSE KI BUTTONS KO WEISE HI CHOD DEGI, ZAROOR USSKO TURANT LAGAATI, USSNE ISS LIYE NAHIN LAGAYA KYUN KE WOH DEKHNA CHAHTI THI KE TU USSKO CHUWEGA YA NAHIN BOORBAK KAHIN KA!” Sarjoo ne jawaab diya, “Aap thik kegte ho dadu, main hi nadaan hoon, uss raat ko sochta hoon to apne aap par ghussa ata hai mujhko, mujhe chuhna chahiye tha kum se kum usske iradon ka to pata chal jata nah!”

Phir dadu ne kaha, “Aur dusre vakeya suna mujhko zara!” To Sarjoo ne kaha, «Ek roz woh shower le rahi thi. Towel bhool gayi thi, raat ke 10 baj chuke the aur main uss raat ko apne bed par tha to ussne phukara mujhko ke towel lawun usske liye…. to main almari se towel lekar gaya ussko dene bathroom tak, main ek taraf dekhte huwe ussko apne haath se towel dene laga to ussne mere haath ko hi pakar kar apne paas khincha, woh nangi nahin thi magar bheege huwe ek choti si safed dress mein thi jo usski jism par pani se chipki huwi thi aur ussne mujhko gale lagakar kaha, “ Aaj tujh par bahot pyar araha hai re Sarjoo mere….” Tab main ziada chota tha dadu!!”

Yeh sab sunkar budha behaal ho raha tha aur apne lund ko sambhaale jaraha tha haathon se pant ke andar sidha karte huwe. Aur uss ne Sarjoo se poocha, “Achah beta yeh bata kia inn dinon tum ne apne jism ko, ya apne lulli ko usske saath kabhi chipkaya ya ragadne ki koshish ki? Agar ki to ussne keise react kiya uss waqt yeh bata mujhko!” dadu bahot hi excite ho raha tha, bekabu ho raha tha aur chahta tha ke Sarjoo ussko kuch achah sunaye jiss se usska lund aur bhi ooncha uth jaye sunkar…… ussko Paayal jeisi jawaan maa aur Sarjoo ke beech sirf sex dikh raha tha aur woh chahta tha ke kissi bhi keemat par Sarjoo Paayal ko chode… aur usska mann utavla ho raha tha dekhne ko ke Paayal keise react karti hai apne jawan bache ke lund ko apne choot ke andar lene par….. Budha dekhna chahta tha ke kia Paayal ki choot gili hoti hai Sarjoo ke touch se, kia woh weise hi sex ke liye tarapti hai Sarjoo ke saath jeise uss ke saath chah se tarapti hai ya nahin…..

To Sarjoo ne apne mann mein uss raat ko socha jiss rat ko ussne apni maa par apna paani choda tha…magar dada ko woh nahin bataya…. Ussne kaha keise kabhi kabhaar usske lund usski maa ke jaanghon par chuhta hai aur Paayal apne peyr hata leti hai…… Sarjoo ne dada se poocha, “Dadu mummy itni young keise hein? Sab log ussko meri sister samajhte hai, kia main usska beta hoon sach mein ya koyi aur meri mummy hai? Kabhi kabhi mujhko doubt hota hai ke main kissi aur maa ka beta hoon….itni young mummy keise hai meri?” Dadu ussko samjhata hai ke 14 saal ki umar mein who pregnant ho gayi thi shadi se pehle hi to 15 hone se pehle hi ussko janam de diya tha to young to hogi hi!! Upar se woh ziada hi khub surat hai aur apna figure ko maintain karti hai, phir sexy bhi hai aur usski jism ekdum se hot aur sexy to hai hi to young nahin lagegi to aur kia ! Usspar Sarjoo bola, “Tab to main bahot hi kismat wala hoon sachi mein dadu!!.... mujhko mummy ek sexy girlfriend ki tarah dikhti hai…lagta hai ke ek girlfriend ke saath waqt guzar raha hoon jab woh mujhse meethi meethi baatein karti hai raton ko akele mein…bahot mazaa ata hai…ek baar main usski chaati par sar rakh ke sogaya tha jab woh batein kar rahi thi mujhse, uss raat ko bahot mazaa aya tha kyun ke jiss nighty mein woh thi usske andar ussne bra nahin pehni thi aur main usske boobs ko bilkool feel kar raha tha aur woh bahot narm the aur mazaa araha tha dadu”….. Yeh kehkar Sarjoo ne bhi apne lund ko pant mein seedha kiya aur budha bahot khush huwa yeh sunkar aur poocha, “To uss waqt tu khada nahin huwa tha? Teri mummy ko pata nahin chala?” To Sarjoo ne kaha, “Keise khada nahin hoga dadu zabardast khada huwa tha aur main baar baar seedha kar raha tha, aur mummy ko zaroor pata chala hoga…..” Tab dadu ne Sarjoo se kaha, “Dekha yehi to keh raha hoon tujhko ke woh tere liye tayyaar hai aur intezaar mein hai ke kab tu uss ke saath kaam tamaam kare, tu hi der laga raha hai…..”

Bus itne mein Paayal andar aati hai TV dekh kar aur budha kamre se nikal jata hai Sarjoo ko dhire se yeh kehkar, “Bilkool nahin batana ke hum kia batein kar rahe the, sirf kehna ke tumko homeworks bata raha tha.” Sarjoo ne bhi dhire se jawaab diya, “Han dadu yehi kahunga aap jawo.”
Jab dada nikal gaya to Paayal muskurate huwe Sarjoo ke paas gayi aur usske baalon mein ungliyan phertey huwe poocha, “Kyun re kia baatein kar raha tha apne dadu ke saath?” Sarjoo ke jism mein jeise ek aag dawd gaya aur ussne reply kiya, “Kuch nahin mummy bus school ke works bata raha tha dadu…..” Paayal ne usske enkhon mein dekhtey huwe kaha, “Chal jhoota, mujhse chupata hai, mujhe pata hai tere dadu aur tu mere bare mein batein karte ho hai nah?” Sarjoo kuch chohonkte huwe poochta hai, “Kyun mummy hum tere bare mein kyun batein karne lage?!” Paayal teerchi nazar se ussko dekhtey huwe jaane lagti hai yeh kehkar, “Achah main ek shower lekar aati hoon, tu bhi ab bus kar homeworks subha jaldi uthkar complete karlena ab sone ka waqt hogaya hai chal ja bed par main ati hoon thodi der mein.”

Yeh sunkar Sarjoo utejit huwa aur kaha, “Mummy thero nah…..” Paayal ruk gayi to Sarjoo usske paas jaakar ussko apne bahon mein jakar kar dulaar se kehta hai, “Mummy aaj woh wala nighty pehnon nah meri khaatir please…” donon khade the uss waqt, aur Paayal bhi pyar se apne Sarjoo ko apni bahon mein liya huwa tha magar uss ne kuch nakhrein jeisi andaaz mein kaha, “Hmm nahin woh wala nahin kyun chahte ho ke uss nighty ko pehnun?” Uss waqt Sarjoo ke donon bahein Paayal ke kamar ko donon taraf se jakra huwa tha aur Sarjoo ka sar maa ki kaandhon par the aur Paayal uss ke sar ko sehla rahi thi aur ek haath se uss ke peeth ko thapthapa rahi thi……. Sarjoo ne zid ki ke woh wohi wala nighty pehnein jo sasur ne Paayal ko diya tha jo bahot choti thi jaanghon ke upar aur jisski ek deep V cut thi chaati par aur pura chuchiyon ka nazara saamne hota tha jab ussko pehenti thi woh….

Paayal ne thoda sharmate huwe kaha, “Beta mujhko uss nighty mein tere saamne sharam ayegi…. Gandi hai woh wala nighty.” Sarjoo ne thoda jhooth mooth ke ghusa dikhate huwe kaha, “Kyun jab dada ke saamne pehenti ho to uss se sharam nahin ati aur mujhse sharam ayegi? Chalo wohi pehenna nahin to main tumse baat nahin karunga!” Paayal hanste huwe ussko zor se apne seene se lagate huwe kehti hai, “Ale mela laja beta mummy se baat nahin kalega, hmm kyun nalaaj hota hai mela beta!!” Aur Sarjoo jaldi se almaari mein se uss nighty ko nikaal kar apni maa ko deti hai yeh kehte, “Lo naha kar niklo to iss ko pehen kar nikalna aur seedhe bed par ana main wait karunga tumhara…..” Paayal hanstey huwe Sarjoo ko dang hokar dekh rahi thi usske chehre main aur kaha, “WAH BETA JEISE KE MERA HUSBAND MUJHKO ORDER DE RAHA HO!! KIA BAAT HAI HMM?” Phir Sarjoo pighal gaya aur bachon ki tarah kaha, “Mummy jawo nah please kyun sata rahi ho…. Jawo aur jaldi se ana nahin to mujhko neendh ajayegi…….”


Paayal uss nighty ko lekar nahane to chali jaati hai magar nahate waqt Sarjoo ke bartaw ke bare mein sochti rehti hai aur apne aap muskurati hai. Sochne lagi ke Sarjoo aakhir chahta kai hai? Eisi chooti si nighty mein usske saath ek hi bed par sona Paayal ko bilkool thik nahin lag raha tha. Paayal ne uss drisht ko yaad kiya jahan Sarjoo usski panty ko apne lund par ragadhte huwe muth maar raha tha…. Paayal ko pata tha ke woh jawaan aur behad khubsurat hai.. ussko yeh bhi pata tha ke sarjoo ka khada hota hai kyun ke bahot baar ussne Sarjoo ko apne lund pant mein seedha karte huwe dekha hai… Paayal ki yeh bhi achi tarah se maloom tha ke usska beta Sarjo usspe marta hai… magar Paayal nahin chahti ke apne bête ke saath sharirik sambandh rakhe, woh apne taraf se puri koshish karti rehti ke Sarjoo ko weise khalaayaat aur bartaw se rokein… magar Sarjoo bahot aguey bahr chukka tha aur jeise ke border line par tha apne maa ko chodne mein….

Paayal kabhi kabhi khayaalon mein khud weise drisht ko dekh leti thi jahan sarjoo ussko chod raha hai…. Usski choot uss waqt pani pani ho jata tha aur man hi mann who khud Sarjoo ko miss karne lagti thi, phir bhi woh nahin chahti thi ke hakikat mein weisa ho. Khayaalon mein apne bête se chudwana aur maze lena usske liye thik tha magar hakikat mein weisa karna Paayal ko bahot ghinawni lagti thi aur nahate waqt woh yehi sab baaton ko soch rahi thi…..

Udhar Sarjoo bistar par apne maa ko soch soch kar excite ho raha tha, apne lund ko hath men liye sehlaye ja raha tha Paayal ko uss nighty mein sochte. Mann hi mann soch raha tha ke keise shuru karega, pehle apni maa ki jaanghon ko chuwega, ya usski kaandhon par se uss nighty ki straps ko apne ungli se nikalega, aur apne sar ko maa ki chaati par lagaye usski chuchiyon ki upri hisse ko chumega….. yeh sab sochte sochte aur hath mein lund ko sehlate huwe Sarjoo ke lund se precum nikal aayi…. Apne anguthe se ussne precum ko ragdha aur khud ki precum ko jeeb se lagakar chaata aur socha ke apni maa ko bhi chakhana hai woh namkeen lazat……

Baithe baither Sarjoo ne apne doston ke baton ko bhi yaad kiya, weh sab usski maa ko passand karte hein aur sabko usski maa jawaan aur hot dikhti hai… aur Sarjoo ne socha ke agar Deepak ko halka sa andaza bhi huwa ke sarjoo apne maa ke saath weisi nighty m,ein sota sota hai to Deepak usski maa ko chodne ko zaroor koshish karega…. Sarjoo ne unn dinon ko bhi yaad kiya jab jab who apne maa ke saath malls jate ya kahin bhi saath ghumne ko jata to usski Jodi apne maa ke saath ek boyfriend/ girlfriend ki Jodi dikhayi deti thi. Sab log yehi samajhte ke Paayal Sarjoo ki girlfriend hai…. Paayal thi hi itnbi young aur khubsurat upar se bahot hot!! Sarjoo ko behad pasand ata tha apni ke saath ghumna phirna… who ziada tar apni maa se chipak kar rehta tha kahin bhi jate the donon, chalte waqt haathon mein haath leta tha ya apni maa k9 kaandhon par apne bazuwon ko rakh kar chalta….. Keise bhi karke hamesha Paayal se chipakta rehta tha aur dusre mardon ki nazron ko dekhta rehta ke kaun kaun usski mummy ko aur ussko dekh rahe hein…. Apne aap par khushi se garv karta tha ke usske paas itni hot aur khubsurat jawaan maa hai jisse har koyi usski girlfriend samajhte the….. bahot fakr tha sarjoo ko apne aap par aur apni jawaan maa par…..

Paayal nahate waqt apne jism par shampoo malte dawraan yeh feel kiya ke sarjoo ke haath usske mulayam jism ki har ang par pher raha hai aur siskiyon ke saat ussne bath liya aur choot nal ki aur khud ki paani bheeg chuki…… Magar nahane ke baad jab Paayal ne uss choti si mehiin sa nighty ko pehna to ainey mein dekha ke usski puri chuchiyan, nipples sab barabar dikh rahe hein jeise ke kuch bhi nahin pehna ho, aur niche usski safed panty saaf dikh rahi thi… Paayal sharam se laal hogayi aur socha ke apne sarjoo ke paas woh weise nahin jaa sakti…… Paayal bathroom se baahar nikli laal chehra liye towel mein lipti apne bistar ke taraf kadam barhaate jahan Sarjoo gehri sensein lete huwe apni maa ko ghoor raha tha….. Sarjoo ki enkhen pehle maa ki tangon par pari, phir dhire dhire upar ke taraf uthta gaya, maa ki adha jaangh dikh rahe the, phir towel nazar aayi…to Sarjoo ne socha ke woh nighty kahan hai? Towel ke niche ya maa ne nighty pehni hi nahin aur towel mein bilkool nangi hai….. Sarjoo ka lund zabardast khada hogaya apni maa ki jism ko khayaalon mein late hi….. who gori badan, komal, mulaayam twacha… haye re haye sarjoo diwana hota jaa raha tha…kia usska sapna aaj raat ko pura hoga bhi ya nahin……

Paayal dhire se bed tak ponhchi aur Sarjoo par ek nazar pher kar apni perfume ki shishi lekar naak se lagakar khushbhoo ko sungha… tab tak Sarjoo dhire se bistar se utar kar Paayal ki taraf bahrne laga, jahan Paayal aine mein khud ko dekh kar baalon ko sawaar rahi thi….. Paayal ne aine mein Sarjoo ko dekh liya ke woh dhire dhire usske taraf araha hai aur iss se pehle ke woh uss tak pohonchta Payal jhat se wahan se hatt gayi aur Sarjoo khade dekhta reh gaya….. Paayal zor se hanssi yeh dekh kar ke Sarjoo keise disappoint ho gaya…… Sarjoo apni maa ko hanste dekh kar kaha, “Achah mummy yeh baat hai, chupa chupi khel rahi ho mere saath abhi dekhta hoon….” Yeh kehkar dawdte huwe woh apni maa ke taraf jhapta…aur Paayal bhi dawdtey huwe bed ke charon taraf dawdne lagi… donon kamre mein do chote bachon ki tarah dawd kud rahe the… Sarjoo pura koshish kar raha tha apni maa ko pakarne ke liye aur Paayal khud ko bachane ki koshish kiye ja rahi thi…. Ek haath se Paayal ne towel ko thama huwa tha apne chaati par aur bhaag rahi thi Sarjoo ke aguey aguey…..

Udhar dada ji utawla ho raha tha jaanne ko ke kia Sarjoo kaam tamaam kar payega ya nahin? Woh soch raha tha,“Kia kar raha hoga woh iss waqt? Kia ussne apni maa ko choda ya nahin….. keise dekhun? Kum se kum sun to sakta hoon… chalo kamre ke darwaze par kaan laga kar suntan hoon….”

Kaafi dawd bhag ke baad Paayal thak gayi aur bistar par baith gayi hamptey huwe… aur Sarjoo apne pure jism ke saath apne maa par jhapta aur Paayal bistar par leth gayi Sarjoo ki jism ke vazan se….. donon bahot zor se hamp rahe the aur Sarjoo ka jism maa ki jism par chipka huwa tha, aur donon hanste huwe ek dusre ke enkhon mein dekhte jaa rahe the…….

Jab dada ne kamre ke darwaze par kaan lagaya to zor se hampne ki awaaz suna to socha ke chudayi ho gayi……. Aur kaha, “Lo !! bête ne aakhir maa ko chod hi diya! Wah re Paayal, pati se chudne ke baad sasur se chudwayi, phir sabhi pati ke bhaiyon se chudwayi aur ab lo bete se bhi chudwali wah wah kia baat hai ri Paayal !! Ab tujhko chodne ko aur bhi mazaa ayega…. »

Sarjoo puri tarah se apni maa ke jism par leta huwa tha zoron se hamp raha tha hanste huwe aur Paayal bhi hansti jaa rahi thi ek dusre ke peecche bhaagne ke baad. Paayal ki towel chaati par se khul gayi thi aur ussne apne haathon ko chaati par towel ko dabaya huwa tha, aur usske hampne ki vaja se usski chaati niche upar uth baith rahe the aur Sarjoo ki nazrein unn par hi jame huwe the….. weise to donon hans rahe the magar phir bhi Paayal ko pata tha ke Sarjoo ke dimaagh mein kia chal raha hai uss waqt. Woh puri koshish kar rahi thi ke Sarjoo ko aguey bahrne se roke magar ab aur kia kar Sakti thi….. Sarjoo ka jism maa par daba huwa tha aur uss ne apne kamar ko halke se dabaya apni maa ke upar, uss waqt ussska lund maa ki jaanghon par para huwa tha to Paayal ne jeise hi usski mote cheez ko feel kiya to ek taraf kissak gayi aur Sarjoo bistar par par gaya akele aur Paayal jaldi se uthkar phir aine ke paas chali gayi…..

Sarjoo ab bhi hampte ja raha tha magar usski enkhen apni maa par lagi huwi thi…. Bistar par baithe apni maa ko nihaar raha tha, Paayal apne balon ko sawarne mein lag gayi phir se. Sarjoo ahiste ahiste usske paas gaya aur piche se Paayal ko apne bahon mein jakra aur Paayal ki kaandhon ko chummne laga. Paayal aine mein sarjoo ki expressions ko dekh rahi thi aur khud apne jism mein ek leher feel kiya jiss waqt sarjoo ke honth usski kaandhon ki mulaayam skin ko chuwa…. Sarjoo ke donon haath uss waqt Paayal ke peth par se phertey huwe upar tak ponhcha aur jeise hi donon haath Paayal ki chaati tak ponhcha Paayal ne jaldi se apne bête ke donon haaton ko apni haaton mein jakar liya ussko rokte huwe…. Aur Sarjoo ki jism uss waqt puri tarah se usski maa ke jism ke piche taraf daba huwa tha aur Sarjoo ka lund ekdum mast tanna huwa tha jo thik Paayal ke chutron par masal raha tha….. Paayal ne achchi tarah se feel kiya ke usske bête ka mota cheez usske gaand par mal raha hai aur ussne apne jism ki position ko change karne ki koshish to ki magar Sarjoo ka jakarr mazboot tha to woh kaamyaab nahin huwi…..

Sarjoo apne aap ko sambhaal nahin pa raha tha aur kaandhon ko chumkar usske honth apni maa ki piche wale gale ke hisse par ponhcha…jiss waqt Paayal ne Sarjoo ke honton ko apne baalon ke nichey piche gale par mehsoos kiya to tharthara gayi aur ek ‘iish’ nikli usske honton se aur dhire se kaha, “Sarjoo choro mujhe, please eisa mat karo, yeh thik nahin hai beta…..” magar Sarjoo kahan sunne wala tha uss waqt woh apne kamar ko hillata ja raha tha apni maa ki chutron par apne tanne huwe lund ko ragadhte aur usski kaandhe aur gale ko chumte…. Phir Sarjoo ka haath uss towel ke uss hisse par gaya jahan ussne zor se khinchne ki koshish ki, magar Paayal ne apne donon haathon se usse dabaya huwa tha to Sarjoo ne bade dulaar se apni maa se kaha, “Mummy ab to iss towel ko nikalo nah please” Paayal muskurate huwe boli, “magar tu kyun mujhko iss nighty mein dekhna chahta hai? Mujhe tumhare saamne issme ane ko bahot sharam lag rahi hai Sarjoo…..” Aur thik ussi waqt Sarjoo ne zor lagaya aur towel Paayal ki jism se zameen par gir pari aur jaldi se Paayal jhuki towel ko uthane ke liye uss waqt to wah re wah kia nazara tha… Sarjoo uss pose mein tha jab Paayal jhuki to bilkool jeise woh khada hokar apni maa ko piche se le raha hai kyun ke woh to piche se ussko jakra huwa tha aur woh jhuki to usski gaand to bilkool Sarjoo ke lund se daba huwa tha aur sarjoo ke donon haath uss watq usske maa ke kamar par pohonch gaye usske jhukne se….. Ab Sarjoo mote mote enkhon se apni maa ki panty dekh raha tha uss choti si nighty mein, aur Paayal ki peeth to adhi nangi thi hi, nighty ki patli patli straps ne nighty ko kaandhon par sambhla huwa tha aur Sarjoo ne jaldi se sar ko aguey jhuka kar apni maa ki chuchiyon ko dekhne ki koshish ki jiss waqt who jhuki thi towel ko uthane ke liye aur woh dekh kar to Sarjoo ka lund bekabu ho gaya aur ziada zor se ussne ragdha apni maa ki chutron par…..

Paayal ne khub mehsoos ki jab Sarjoo ka tanna huwa lund usske chutron par ragadh raha tha aur uss patli, mehiin si nighty usske chutron ke beech o beech ghuss gayi jiss se Sarjoo ko aur bhi mazaa agaya dekh kar aur mehsoos karke….. Ab kyunke Paayal ne towel ko haath mein liye seedha khada huwa to Sarjoo ne towel ka ek hissa apne haathon mein pakra aur apne taraf khichne laga aur udhar Paayal ne dusre end ko apne haathon mein liye apne taraf khich rahi thi…lo donon mein ek dusra khel shuru huwa ab towel khinchne ka….. Ab uss dawraan drisht kia tha yeh to poocho mat….Paayal uss choti si patli nighty mein Sarjoo ke saamne haath mein towel ka ek hissa pakre apni taraf khinchte huwe, aur Sarjoo usske thik saamne nihaarte huwe….. Sarjoo ki enkhen apni maa ki chaati par phir jaanghon par gaya… ussko samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kidhar dekhein…. Upar Paayal ne bra nahin pehni huwi thi aur donon chuchiyan nipple sameth bilkool saaf dikh rahe the, usski ubhre huwe, gori, mote jaangh ekdum sarjoo ke enkhon ke saamne the Sarjoo diwana ho raha tha…upar se Paayal hans rahi thi towel ko khinchte waqt kyun ke Sarjoo apne taraf klhich raha tha aur woh bhi hans pada…. Donon zor laga rahe the… Sarjoo waqt waqt par enkhon ko dawda raha tha apni maa ki jism par aur Paayal ko khub pata tha woh kia kia dekh raha hai…. Aakhir mein Sarjoo ne kuch ziada zor se towel ko khincha ke Paayal ke haath se towel chut gayi aur Sarjoo towel ko ek taraf pheink kar apni maa ke taraf badha…. Aur Paayal hanste huwe bistar ke ek dawdi…. Sarjoo usske piche bhaga, aur ab bed ke ek taraf Paayal thi aur dusre taraf Sarjoo, jeise do bache khelte hein ek dusre ko pakadne ke liye weise hi donon position par the, sarjoo ko pakarna tha aur Paayal ko khud ko bachana, woh bed ko thame jhuki huwi thi Sarjoo ki enkhon mein dekhte ke woh kiss taraf se ussko pakarne ayega, aur jiss waqt who jhuki to 75% se ziada ussko boobs nazar arahe the aur Sarjoo pagal hota ja raha tha uss nazare ko dekh kar…usski samajh mein nahin araha tha ke keise apni maa ko pakre socha ke kaash woh ek tiger ya cheetah hota to jhat se lapak jata woh usspar bina dawde hi….. ek hath se Sarjoo apne lund ko pant ke andar seeedha kar raha tha aur ek hath bed par the woh bhi jhuka huwa tha aur koshish mein tha apni maa ko catch karne ki…donon hans bhi rahe the reh reh kar aur Sarjoo ne ek kadam jeise hi uthaya dawdne ko Paayal dawdne lagi bed ki dusre taraf mudhkar Sarjoo ko dekhte aur sarjoo tezi ke sath usske piche bhaga magar Paayal dusri end tak jaa ponchi thi phir donon ruke aur hampte aur hanste huwe ek dusre ko dekh rahe the aur hampte hampte Paayal boli, “ bachpan mein main eise khela karti thi apne seheliyon ke saath bahot maza araha hai, aaj bahot dinon ke baad isse khel rahi hoon bus sanss phool rahi hai magar main tab tak dawdungi jab tak dum hai tu aa pakar mujhko dekhti hoon kitna bhaag sakti hoon….” Yeh kehkar woh phir dawdne lagi bed ke dusre taraf aur Sarjoo hampte aur hanste huwe kaha, “thik hai mummy mujhe manzoor hai…. Main to tumko itna thakawunga ke tum bed par khud leth jawo tab main enjoy karunga hehehe!!” phir dawdte waqt Paayal ne kaha, “kia enjoy karega?” “tumko enjoy karunga mumy!” Sarjoo ne hanste aur hampte huwe jawab diya.

Takriban 5 mins tak donon weise bhage ek dusre ke piche kabhi bed ko pakarte kabhi almari ko thaamte aur aakhir mein sach mein Paayal bed par leth gayi zor se hamptey huwe…… Jab woh leti to Sarjoo uss ke thik saamne aakar ruke aur apni mummy ke saamne khade zor se hampte huwe usski jaanghon ko dekhta raha kyunke woh nighty bahot ziada upar uth chuke the Paayal ke lethne se aur sirf ek inch thi ussski panty saaf dikhne ko….. Sarjoo wahin par niche zameen pat ghutnon par baitha aur apni maa ki jaanghon ke beech usski safed panty ko ghurne laga….. Paayal hampte huwe apne chaati par haath rakhe Sarjoo ke chehre ke taraf dekhne ki koshish kar rahi thi kyun ke ussko pata tha ke woh kia dekh raha hai….. jab Paayal ne Sarjoo ki enkhon mein woh bhook aur pyas dekhi to ussko ek taras sa aya ain ussi waqt Sarjoo ne apne haath ko maa ki jaangh par halke se phera aur upar ki taraf apne haath ko barhata gaya panty ki taraf…. Aur Paayal ne apne haath se usske haath ko roka….. donon ke haathon ki ungliyan ek dusre ke ungliyon mein jakre aur Paayal ne Sarjoo ko upar bed ki taraf khincha……. Donon ke sans phool rahe the aur jab Sarjoo bed ke upar gaya to Paayal ne dhire se uss se kaha, “Ther nah! Sanss to lene de! Dekh tera bhi saans phool raha hai, ruk thodi der phir baat karte hein…..” to muskurate huwe Sarjoo bhi peeth par leth gaya apne maa ke bagal mein donon ke haathon ki ungliyan tab bhi ek dusre mein jakre huwe the aur donon gehri gehri sanss lekar hanste rahe kuch der tak….
Jab donon mamool tarah se saanss lene lage to Sarjoo ne ek karwat lekar Paayal ke taraf mudh kar usski gaal ko chumte huwe apne bahon ko apni maa ke jism ke par rakte huwe apne ek tang ko maa ki jaanghon ke upar kiya, aur Paayal ne kaha, “Sarjoo tu ek girlfriend kyun nahin dhundta apne liye school mein?” uss par Sarjoo ne Paayal ke gaalon par apne jeeb pherte huwe kaha, “Girlfriend? Are tum hi to ho meri girlfriend mummy aur kyun girlfriend chahiye mujhko!” Paayal muskaayi aur kaha, “chal hatt budmaash, mummy kia girlfriend hote hein?” Tab tak Sarjoo pure jism ke saath apni mummy par sawaar hogaya aur Paayal ki gale par apne jeeb ko pherne laga phir kaha, “Mummy tum itne young kyun ko? Bilkool ek 17/18 ki ladki dikhti ho koyi nahin maanta ke tum meri mummy ho….” Paayal apne aap ko sambhaalne ki puri koshish karte huwe kuch dulaar se sarjoo se kaha, “hmmm kia kar rahe ho Sarjoo, hatto nah!! Tumhara wazan bahr gaya hai, bhaari ho gaye ho! Hatto tum!!” Magar Sarjoo nashe ke haalat mein jeise tha aur ek haath se Paayal ki nighty ko usski jaangh par upar utha raha tha aur dusre haath se kaaandhon par se strap ko niche karne ki koshish mein laga tha jab usska jeeb maa ki chati par pherte jar aha tha… Usska lund bilkool mota, lamba tanna huwa maa ki jaanghon ke beech ragadh raha tha sab karte waqt aur Paayal apne aap ko jeise kho rahi thi phir bhi bolne ki koshish jari rakhi, “Sarjoo, mat karo eisa, please ruko na, main tumhari maa hoon ruko to beta yeh thik nahin hai ruko sarjoo….” Magar Sarjoo sunne wala kahan tha uss waqt…usske sar jeise bhoot sawaar tha aur ussne to ab Paayal ki honth par apne jeeb ko pherte huwe ek haath se apni maa ki munh ko kholne ki koshish mein lag gaya…Paayal gardan ko idhar se udhar ghuma rahi thi taakey Sarjoo ko kiss na de magar Sarjoo ne zabardasti keise bhi karke maa ki honton ko kiss kiya aur apne jeeb ko maa ki munh ke andar daalne ki koshish ki magar Paayal ne munh nahin khola…. Sarjoo ne niche ke taraf apni maa ki nighty ko bilkool upar utha diya tha usski panty bilkool dikkkh rahi thi aur Sarjoo ka lund kapde sameth maa ki panty par ragadh rahe the.. Paayal ne donon jaanghon ko sath chipkaya huwa tha Sarjoo jaanghon ko ek taraf karne ki koshish kar raha tha magar Paayal nahin khol rahi thi apne jaanghon ko…. Paayal Sarjoo ke baalon mein ungli phertey huwi boli, “rukja bête, yeh thik nahin hai, eisa mat karo nah mujhe kuch ho raha hai ruko nah please…” Sarjoo ko maza aya aur ghurraate huwe maa ki chaati mein apna sar malte huwe bola, “yehi to main chahta hoon mummy ke tumko kuch howe aur tu mujhse aur karne ki maang kare……” Paayal Sarjoo ka mota lund apne thik choot par panty ke upar ragadhte huwe mehsoos kar rahi thi aur usski sansein tez hoti jaa rahi thi aur siskiyon mein ussne phir Sarjoo se rukne ki binate ki par sarjoo apne action mein ruke nahin bilkool….. phir Sarjoo ne apna pant utaar diya aur chaddi bhi aur ab usska pura lund maa ki panty par masal raha tha Paayal ne apne haath se chukar dekhne ki koshish ki to samjha ke ussne chaddi nikal diya aur Paayl ki munh se “uff, issshshsh” ki awaaz nikli aur kaha, “Sarjoo, kia kar raha hai tu uff meri maa main kia karun iss ladke ko haye….” Paayal ki sansein tez hoti jaa rahi thi aur ab Sarjoo ne maa ki chuchiyon par apna jeeb phera to Paayal diwani ho gayi aur chilaayi, “aaah!! Ooouuuiii maaaa Sarjoo mat karo eisa re aaaaiiiiiii” magar tab tak usski nipple Sarjoo ke munh mein tha aur woh apni maa ki nipple ko chussne laga phir to Paayal behaal ho gayi bistar par ek saamp ki tarah reingne lagi Sarjoo ke sar ko apne haathon mein jakre……

Aur jab Sarjoo ne mehsoos kiya ke usski mummy ab behaal ho gayi hai to ahiste ahiste ussne usski nighty kandhe se bilkool utaar diya aur jaanghon ke taraf se niche khinchne laga niche ke taraf aur ussi waqt maa ki jaanghon par apne jeeb pherta gaya nighty ko khinchte waqt aur Paayal bekabu enkhon ko bandh kiya gehri sansein le rahi thi tarapte huwe dheemi dheemi awaaz mein, “ufff, aaaaah, isssshh ofo….haye re…. main mar jawun…… uff meri ma…….” Paayal ki unn tarapte awazon ne Sarjoo ko badhawa diya aguey badhne ko aur ab woh maa ki panty ko chuss raha tha, aur apne danton se panty ki elastic ko ahiste ahiste khinchne laga aur jab panty adhe jaangh tak ponhcha to Sarjoo ruk kar jhat se maa ki choot ko chaatne laga jaanghon ko donon taraf karte huwe aur iss baar Paayal ne mana nahin kiya aur apne jaanghon ko donon taraf pheyla diya…. Sarjoo ne sar uthakar upar Paayal ke chehre ko dekha aur samajh gaya ke ab woh raaste par agayi hai….. Paayal ki donon enkhen bandh thi aur woh tarapti jaa rahi thi….. jab Sarjoo ne maa ki choot ka ras apne jeeb se chakha to upar dekhte maa se kaha, “mummy tu itni gili kyun ho gayi hai?” Paayal ne ek enkh khol kar ussko dekhte huwe tarapti awaaz mein kaha, “chup kar budmaash kahin ka jeise tumko nahin pata mujhko itna chuh raha hai pure jism par aur puchta hai shaitaan!” tab Sarjoo ne bilkool ek shaitaani muskurahat ke saath Paayal ki choot ki pankhuriyon ko apne ungliyon se ek taraf karte huwe apne jeeb ko unn ke beech phera aur Paayal behaal hoti gayi bistar par apne ek muthi mein chaadar ko jakre aur dusre muthi mein Sarjoo ke baalon ko aur siskaariyon ke saat tarapte huwe Paayal ki awaaz sunaayi di, “aaaaaah!! Sshshshshssssssss!! Ooouuuuuuiiiiiii maaaaaa….aaaaaaaah!!”

Kuch der maa ki choot ko chaatne aur chussne ke baad Sarjoo jaanghon ko chaattey huwe niche ke taraf gaya aur maa ke peyron ko chatne laga aur Paayal ke ek talwe ko chaata jiss se Paayal ka aur bura haal huwa aur Paayal uth baithi phir Sarjoo ke haath pakar kar ussko apne taraf khincha zor se……. Sarjoo maa ke upar ponhcha aur Paayal ne baghair kuch kahe apne bête ke chehre ko hathon mein bahot pyar se lete huwe ussko jaldi jaldi chumma maathey par, gaalon par, sar par, baalon par, gale par honthon par phir munh par aur Sarjoo ne munh khola, jeeb nikala aur Paayal ne apne bête ki jeeb ko apne munh mein liya aur chussne laga… donon kaafi der tak kiss mein mubtela rahe aur akhir mein Sarjoo ne maa ki haath ko apne haath mein lekar ussko apne lund tak legaya aur kaha, “issko chuwo na mummy…..” Paayal ne apne Sarjoo ka lund to dekha tha aur ussko chune ki badi khwahish thi aur ab woh bhi mawke ko haath se nahin jane dena chahti thi to ussne jaldi se apne Sarjoo ki lund ko apne mulaayam hathon se sparsh kiya…. Jeise hi maa ka haath Sarjoo ke lund par para Sarjoo tarap utha aur usske pure jism mein jeise ek current dawd utha….kuch had tak Sarjoo kaamp gaya aur Paayal apne tajurbe wali haathon se apne bête ke lund ko sehlane laga aur bina kahe ussne khudh uth kar apne sarjoo ke lund ke taraf apna munh legayi…. Aag donon taraf barabar lagi huwi thi sarjoo bhi ussi aag main ab tarap raha tha jiss mein usski maa thi….

Jeise hi Paayal ne lund ko honton se lagaya Sarjoo paagal ho utha aur kaampne laga… Paayal muskurate huwe sar utha kar apne sarjoo ko dekha aur dhire se kaha, “darr mat kuch nahin hoga bus zara control kar le re!” Sarjoo kaampe ja raha tha aur halke se, hawle se Paayal ne apna jeeb nikala, upar Sarjoo ke enkhon mein dekkha aur bilkool ada ke saath filmom ki vamp actress ke jeise behave karte huwe shaitaani muskaan ke saath ussne apna jeeb apne bête ke lund par pherna shuru kiya…. Sarjoo baitha huwa tha aur jhat se khada hogaya bed par hi usske donon tang kaampne lage thartharahat ho utha usske pure badan mein aur usski awaaz female awaaz mein nikli, “uff mummy aaaaaah” Paayal hanssi aur bête ke lund ko munh mein le liya…… Sarjoo kaampte huwe, taratpti awaaz mein bola, “Mummy!! Mummy mujhse sehen nahin hoga, main jhad jawunga, bus Karo please bus karo maa!!!” magar ab Paayal ki baari thi woh to rukne wali nahin thi… Sarjoo ke donon tang tharthar kaamp rahe the aur tarap raha tha woh…. ussko lagta tha ke woh apni maa ke munh ke andar hi jhad jaega, woh apne lund ko baahar khichne ki koshish kar raha tha magar Paayal ki munh ka jakar zabardast tha aur woh diwaangi ke haalat mein thi jeise kissi nashiley chiz ke haalat mein behosh thi aur pata nahin kia kar rahi thi…Sarjoo apni maa ke chehre par dekhe jaa raha tha aur rukne ki binati kiye jaa raha tha, Paayal nashili enkhon se Sarjoo ko dekh to rahi thi magar jeise kahin aur gum thi, kissi aur dunya mein……. Aakhir apne bête ko ziada tarapte huwe dekh kar ussne chussna band kiya aur uss ke munh ko apne munh mein liya aur donon ek lambe kiss mein doob gaye…..

Kiss ke kuch der baad Paayal ne phir Sarjoo ki lund ko sehlate huwe boli, “mujhe heyrani hai ke itni choti si umar mein yeh tera itna mota aur lamba keise hein re Sarjoo? Hmm?” Sarjoo ne muskurate huwe jawaab diya, “tujhe passand hai mummy?” Paayal ne han mein sar hillate huwe “hmmm” kaha. Aur Sarjoo ne apne maa ko bistar par letaya aur uss ke upar char gaya…. Ab donon bilkool nange the Paayal ki panty nikaal pheinka Sarjoo ne aur khud nanga ho gaya…. Usska lund to chota ho hi nahin raha tha bilkool khambe ki tarah ekdum sidha khada tha aur jab apne mummy par leta woh to lund ussko disturb kar raha tha beech mein aakar….. Paayal ne jab dekha ke woh khud apne lund se disturb ho raha hai to kaha, “kia huwa young man? Khud ki cheez se disturb ho rahe ho? Usski apni jagah ke wahan chala gaya to disturb nahin karega tujhko!” Sarjoo bahot khush huwa aur dekha ke usski mummy ne donon jaanghon ke open karke jeise usski lund ko andar invite kar rahi hai…… to Sarjoo maa ki jaanghon ke beech gaya aur hawle se apne lund ko maa ki choot se lagate huwe sar uopar utha kar apne mummy ke chehre mein dekha aur woh muskurate huwe Sarjoo ke kamar par apne haathon ko halke halke pher rahi thi jeise ussko encourage kar rahi ho…… Phir Sarjoo ne ahiste se apne kamar se ek halka sa Dhaka diya aur usska lund mummy ke choot ke andar adha ghussa aur Paayal ne apne enkhon ko mundhkar ‘aaaah’ ki dheemi awaaz di phir Sarjoo ne aur ek Dhaka diya aur jab usska lund puri maa ki choot ke andar ghuss gaya to woh behad khush hokar kaha, “Aaah mummy bahot garam hai aapke andar!! Eise hi garam rehta hai kia?” Paayal hansi aur kaha, “hmm yeh tera pehli baar hai nah!! Eisa hi rehta hai andar re paagal..ab jaldi jaldi dhaka de mere andar mujhko bhi chahiye ye ab aaaah jaldi kar re mera sarjoo apni maa ko khush kar na beta mere ufffff… isssssssshhhhh!”

Aur Sarjoo ek par ek Dhaka deta gaya aur Paayal tarapti awaaz mein boli, “Tera wala bilkool tere dada wala jeise hai, tere papa ka itna mota aur lamba nahin tha re…… tu apne dada par gaya hai issi liye ussi ki tarah mujhe chod raha hai tu shaitaan kahin ka…. Tera lauda to ab mujhe har roz chahiye re Sarjoo…apni mummy ko har roz khush rakhega kia? Hmm bol re mera boyfriend apne iss girlfriend ko har roz chodega nah?” Sarjoo chodte huwe apni mummy ko jawaab diya kahanrte huwe, “Han mummy main to barson se yehi chahta tha ke tumko chodun…magar tu nahin karne deti thi ab to har raat ko chodunga tumko mummy, meri sexy girlfriend, meri hot sexy mummy…aaaaaaaaah!! AAAAAAAH MUMMY MAIN JHADNE WALA HOON AAAAAAA!! HAYE RE MUMMMYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!” Paayal ne apne jism ko hilatey huwe bahot jaldi se Sarjoo ke niche se nikli yeh kehte huwe, “baahar nikal baahar nikaal jaldi andar matt jhadna…..” aur Sarjoo ka lund ne pichkaari chori apni maa ki pure jism par aur bistar par chaaron taraf…ek zabardast pressure se nikle usski paani aur tarr tarr kar diya apni maa ko…….

Kuch der baad Paayal Sarjoo ki lund ko chaatey chusste dikhayi deti hai apni bed par jab ke Sarjoo kharaatey maar raha hota hai nanga apni maa ke bagal mein leta huwa……..



Uss raat ko Sarjoo bekhabar sota raha apne maa ke bagal mein magar Paayal ko kaafi der tak neendh nahin aayi. Kaafi der tak sochti rahi ke kia ab sach mein woh apne bête se chudwati rahegi zindagi bhar? Weise to woh puri koshish mein lagi huwi thi ke Sarjoo uss ke saath weisa sambandh na rakhe, woh taalti rahi kitne mahinon se magar usse pata tha ke ek na ek din Sarjoo kaamyaab ho jaega… magar Paayal ne socha tha shayad jab woh koyi 20 saal ka hoga tab ussko chodega uss ne bilkool nahin socha tha ke itni choti si umar se hi ussko chodne lagega woh….. Paayal inkaar to kar rahi thi mahinon se Sarjoo ko magar dil ki gehrayi mein, kissi ek kone mein woh chahti thi ke Sarjoo bhi ussko chode….. magar keh to nahin sakti thi uss se issi liye ussko rokti rehti thi…..

Ab iss raat ko bahot khush thi Paayal. Khud sochne lagi ke ek jawaan mard milgaya usski bistar par har raat ke liye… eisa chota sa mard jisska lund utna hi bada aur mota hai jitna usski choot ko zaroorat hai…. Umar mein chota, jawan garam khoon, mardaangi bharpur, chodne ko kissi waqt bhi tayaar aur kia chahiye tha Paayal ko? Bahot khush thi woh yeh sochte huwe ke ab to har raat diwali aur har din holi jeisa hoga……. Sarjoo neendh mein tha aur Paayal ussko nihaare ja rahi thi, usski chaati par chumban ka barsaat karte aur apni mulayam haathon se usske jism ko sehlati jaa rahi thi….. Sarjoo ko bahot hi chain aur sukoon ki neendh aayi thi….. pehli baar chudayi jo ki ussne. Raat barah bajne ke baad bhi Paayal soyi nahin thi aur soch mein doobi huwi thi bahot door tak sochne lagi thi Paayal…. Yeh bhi soch rahi thi ke ek din Sarjoo ki shaadi ho jaegi aur usski apni patni hogi, tab to woh apni patni ke bistar par sowega aur tab Paayal phir akeli ho jaegi, kia tab Sarjoo ussko chodega jeise aaj choda? Ya ussko dhitkaar degi tab? Yeh sab sochkar Payaal ke mann mein ek darr si baith gayi aur Sarjoo ko lekar jalan si bhi mehsoos huwi…dil mein socha ke kissi dusri awrat ko Sarjoo ka pyara sa lund nahin chakhne degi…. Yeh sochte sochte Paayal ki enkh lag gayi….

Subha ke 3 baje Sarjoo ki neendh tooti aur dekha ke usski maa ussi nighty mein usske bagal mein gehri neendh mein hai….. kaandhe par se ek nighty ki strap dhala huwa tha aur Sarjoo apni mummy ko nihaarta raha kuch der tak aur raat ka mazaa ab bhi mehsoos kar raha tha aur apni maa ki jism ko ahiste ahiste dekhte huwe usska lund phir se zabardast khada hogaya…… Ussne dhire se maa ki peyron ko chuma niche ke taraf jaakar, aur ahiste ahiste chumte huwe upar ke taraf badhta gaya, ghutnon tak aya, phir jaanghon ko chuma aur sar uthaye upar maa ki chehre par dekhta raha aur Paayal ne ek bahot sexy angraayi li neendh mein hi apne baahon ko upar uthate huwe aur uss action se usski nighty jaanghon ke bilkool upar uth gayi aur Sarjoo ne dekha ke Paayal ne panty nahin pehni huwi hai, nangi hai niche to Sarjoo ne apna underwear jo usski maa ne ussko neendh mein pehnayi thi, phir se utara aur apna mota lawda maa ki choot par ragadhna shuru kiya magar bahot hawle hawle…….

Sarjoo ko lag raha tha ke sab ek sapna hai….woh kitne dinon se iss ka intezaar mein tha aur ab jab ke sapna pura ho raha hai to soch raha tha ke sab ek sapna hai… khud yakeen nahin kar raha tha ke apni jawaan maa ko chodne mein kaamyaab ho gaya! To dhire dhire woh apna lund maa ki choot par ragadh raha tha nighty ko peth ke upar uthaye huwe aur apni enkhon ko Paayal ki jism par charon taraf dawda raha tha nihaartey huwe, peth ko achi tarah se dekha apni maa ki, jaanghon ko haath phertey huwe dekha, chuchiyon ko chuh kar dekha, jab Paayal sensein le rahi to usski chaati ki upar niche uthna baithna dekh raha tha Sarjoo….. apni maa ki behad khub surat bedaagh chehre ko dekhta raha, gaalon ko chuma halke se, maa ki kaan ko kiss kiya, apni maa ki khubsurat ghane kale baalon ko sehlaya aur apni maa ki khubsurti ko nihaarta raha kuch der tak lund ko choot par ragadhte huwe aur lund mota se bhi mota hota gaya….. Sarjoo ne mann hi mann socha ke usski maa itni jawaan aur khub surat hai ke koyi bhi uss se shaadi kar sakta hai ab bhi…… aur phir socha ke woh khud kyun chota hai, agar bada hota to apni maa ko lekar kahin bahot door chala jata aur pati patni ki tarah rehte donon…. Woh apni maa ko chod kar bachah bhi paida kar sakta…. Aur usske mann mein apne bachon ko dekhne ka mann kiya aur socha ke khud to woh handsome hai hi aur usski maa thehri had se ziada khub surat aur socha ke agar apni maa ko ussne pregnant kiya to usske bache to bahot hi khub surat honguey…..

Phir Sarjoo ke mann mein ajeeb si shaitaani khayaalaat aye…ussne yeh bhi socha ke agar ladki paida huwi to maa jeisi hi khub surat hogi aur shaayad ziada khub surat aur kyunke sarjoo abhi choti umar ki hai to ladki paida huwi to jab woh jawaan hogi to sarjoo bhi jawaan hoga to ussko bhi chod payega woh…. Yeh sochte huwe maa ki choot mein usska lund ghussa aur Paayal ki enkhen khul gayi to dekha ke laadla beta ussko phir chod raha hai….. Paayal ne ek angraayi lete huwe apne Sarjoo ko bahon mein zor se liya aur ussko charon taraf chumne lagi apne kamar ko bhi hillatey huwe siskiyon ke saath…..

Sarjoo maa ki chuchiyon ko chusstey huwe apne kamar se choot mein zoron se dhaka deta gaya aur Paayal bhi usska saath dete huwe apnu donon peyron ko apne bête ke kamar par baandh kar apni kamar ko Sarjoo ke kamar ke raftaar se saath hillatey huwe tarapti gayi iss kahanrti huwi awaaz mein, “aaaaah ssssshshshshsssss mera Sarjoo, mera beta Sarjoo, mama ko itna khushi de raha hai…… aaaaaah han mere laal aur zor se aur zor se dhaka de, aaaaaahhhh han bahot mazaa araha hai re Sarjoo…tujhko chodna keise aya re sarjoo apni maa ko chod raha hai re tu…. Aaaaaaaaahahahaahhhhh” Aur Sarjoo ne chuchiyon ko chor kar maa ki kaandhon ko chaattey huwe woh bhi ab tarapti awaaz mein maa ko jawaab deta gaya, “uffffff aaaaaaahhhhh han mummy, tum ho hi itni hot aur sexy ke tujhko chode bina raha nahin gaya mummy, jab dada aur chachawon ko tumhein chodtey huwe dekhta to ussi waqt tumko chodne ko mann karta mummy…main ne to thaan liya tha ke main bhi dada aur chachawon ki tarah tumko ek din zaroor chodunga….. jab mere sabhi dost tumko chodna chahte hein to main to tumhare saath rehta hoon to main kyun nahin mummy…… aaaaaaaaahhhhhh main ab jhadne wala hoooooooooooooooooooooon andar hi daaldun mummy daalne do naa aaaaaahhhhhhhhh”

Paayal phir apni kamar ko ek taraf khisakte huwe chillaayi, “Nahiiiiiiiiin issssssshshshhh paagal hai hai kia mujhko pregnant karega kia re!! teri awlaad tere bhai behen honguey ya beta beti? Baahar nikaal mere laal!!” tab tak Paayal ne lund ko apne haathon mein le liya tha aur apne munh tak laakar ussko chussne lagi aur Sarjoo apne maa ki munh mein hi jhad gaya tarapte huwe chatt par dekhte huwe iss awaaz mein “ah!! Ah!! Sshh!! Ssss!! Hah!! Aaie!!! Han maa chusslo aur….sssssss apne jeebh ko uss par phero mummy aaaaahhh bahot mazaa araha hai…… aaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!” Aur Paayal ne sari veerya ko chussa aur chaata apne sarjoo ki lund ko hath se sehlatey huwe phir thook diya paani ko nichey aur sarjoo ne apni maa ki jeebh ko chussne laga ussko zoron se bahon mein jakre huwe………

Donon hampte huwe ek dusre ko bahon mein liye bistar par leth gaye aur Sarjoo apne maa ki chuchiyon par sar rakh kar dhire se kaha, “bahot bahot shukriya mummy tumne aaj mujhko behad khush kiya” aur Paayal ne kaha, “shukriya to mujhe tumko karna chahiye re sarjoo tumne apne vidwa maa ko woh khushi di jo pati deta hai…hmmm! Mera pyara sarjoo” aur ussko zor se apne seene se dabaya….. aur pata nahi kab donon neendh ke aghosh mein kho gaye…….


Subha ko Sarjoo so raha tha jab Paayal uthkar nahane chali gayi Sarjoo ke jism ko chaaron taraf chumte chaatte…. Yahan tak ke usska lund bhi thoda sa chussa Paayal ne aur Sarjoo gehri neendh mein angraayi lete huwe kahanr raha tha usss waqt….. Paayal ko ek baar aur karne ko mann kar to raha tha magar socha ke apne dulare ko thaka degi aur ussko school bhi to jana hai iss liye nahane chali gayi Sarjoo ko sote huwe chor kar….. Jab wapas aayi ek chote se kapde apne jism par lapete huwe to dekha ke Sarjoo zor zor ke kharaate la raha hai to ab ussko uthane ka waqt tha kyun ke ussko bhi to nahana tha aur school ke liye tayyaar hona tha to Paayal ussko hilla kar uthane ki koshish karne lagi….. magar sarjoo nakhrein kar raha tha uthne ko aur jab apni mummy ko apne paas uss chote se kapde mein dekha to ussko bahon mein jakar kar apne par khincha aur chumne laga apne sar ko apni maa ki nangi chaati mein ghussa kar…… Paayal ne ussko chuma magar jaldi se hatt gayi ussko utne ke liye kehkar aur woh chali gayi almari ke bagal mein dress peheney ke liye….. Sarjoo tab jaag chukka tha aur ek koney se apni maa ki nangi jism ko dekh raha tha….

Paayal ko ab Sarjo se sharam nahin lag rahi thi aur ek nazar uthakar ussne bhi Sarjoo ko dekha aur jab donon ke nain mile to donon ek dusre se muskaaye phir sarjoo ne kaha, “Mummy, zara jhuko to!” Paayal ne muskurate huwe poocha, “kyun re budmaash?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Mummy jab iss top ko pehenti hi to hamesha wahan jhaknta rehta hoon aur ek baar main ne bade chacha ko dekha tha jab ussne aap ki iss top ko nichey karke aap ke doodoo ko chussa tha…. Zara jhukiye nah mummy” Sarjoo ne chote bache ki awaaz meim kaha phir se….. Paayal ko pata tha ke uss top main woh sach mooch hi bahot hot aur sexy lagti hai issi liye pehen rahi thi apne Sarjoo ko rijhaane ke liye hi….. aur woh apne bête ko khush karne ke liye bilkool niche jhuki zameen ki taraf aur Sarjoo ki enkhon mein usski bhook ko dekhti gayi jab ke Sarjoo ne apne lund ko sehlana shuru kiya apni mummy ki chuchiyon ko uss top ke andar se jeise baahar nikalne ki koshish karte huwe…. Goal goal chuchiyan bra mein atke jeise uss top se nikalne ko jhagar rahe ho… Sarjoo ne phir apna mota tanna huwa lawde ko chaadar hatta kar malne laga apni maa ko dikhatey huwe……… Paayal hanss kar seedha khade hote huwe Sarjoo se kaha, “bus ab, raat ko khub mazaa kar chukka hai jaa ab naha dhokar school ke liye tayyaar ho……” Sarjoo apne lund ko masalte huwe natkhati adaa se apni maa se kahta hai, “Nahin mummy aaj school nahin jawunga aaj din bhar tere saath guzaarne ko dil karta hai, tere sath rehne ko mann karta hai, school main tunhari yaad bahot ayegi, bahot miss karunga tumko….. aaj tumhare saath rahunga din bhar…..” Paayal kuch der sochne ke baad kehti hai, “Aur dada dadi se kia kahega, kyun school nahin gaye” Tab Sarjoo poochta hai, “Achah ye batawo kia aaj tumhara rasoyi mein rehne ka din hai ya dusre chachi log ki baari hai?” Paayal ne kaha, “are kal hi to main din bhar rasoyi mein thi aaj meri baari nahin hai!” To Sarjoo bola, “tab to bilkool school nahin jawunga kyun ke tum mere saath reh sakogi din bhar!” Paayal ne phir poocha ke dada log se kia kaha jaye to Sarjoo ne kaha, “Kehdena ke mere peth mein dard hai aur araam chahiye mujhko bus…” Tab tak Paayal bed par Sarjoo ke paas baith gayi thi aur sarjoo apne lund ko maa ki jaaghon par ragadh raha tha aur Paayal ki gardan par apne jeeb ko pherta jaa raha tha apne hathon se usski chuchiyon ko top ke upar se masalte huwe…. Aur Paayal ne ussko bahon mein lekar zorse dabate huwe ussko gale par chumte huwe kaha, “achah thik hai, main unn logon se kahungi ke tum ko raat ko halka sa bukhaar tha aur aaj bhi tumhara jism kuch garam hai iss liye tu school nahin jaega thik hai? Ab jaa nahakar wapas aja bistar par hi tumko din guzaarna hoga kyun ke tu bimaar jo hai!!”

Sarjoo bahot khush huwa aur bathroom ke taraf chala gaya muskurate huwe…… Aur jab nahakar wapas apne kamre ke taraf jaa raha tha to dada ji milgaya ussko corridor mein….. Dada ne ussko roka poochne ko ke raat ko kaam tamaam kiya ke nahin…… Ab Sarjoo ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia jawaab de apne dada ko…kia ussko sab sach sach batadein ya uss se chupayein! Aur dada ji to utaavla ho raha tha yeh jaane ko ke Paayal ne kia apne bête ko bhi usse chodne diya…yeh dada ko bahot hi excite kar raha tha aur bus sirf yeh sochte hi usska lund zabardast khada ho raha tha….ek jawaan maa ek jawaan beta ek saath bistar par ….kia nazara hoga dekhne ko…dada ke liye yeh ek anmol bahana tha chodne ke liye , yeh ussko chodne ki preyrna deta tha usske lund sirf eise najayiz taalukaat ko sochkar hi bahot uthtta tha aur sochta tha Paayal ko chodte waqt ussko aur taqat milegi unn donon ke bare mein sochte huwe aur agar enkhon se dekha tab to mahinon tak usske lund ke liye jeise Viagra goli mil jaega…..

To dada ne Sarjoo se dheemi awaaz mein poocha, “bol re sarjoo kaam pura kiya nah raat ko? Huh? Mujhe pata hai tum ne kar diya wah mera beta! Shaabaash!” Sarjoo sar ko niche jhukaaye khada tha aur dada ki baat sunkar sar upar uthakar dada ji ke enkhon mein dekhte huwe ahiste se kaha, “Dada kal raat ko mujhe halki si bukhaar hogayi maa ne kaha main raat bhat tapta raha aur tarapta raha, aaj school nahin jaa raha hoon, to kuch nahin kar paaya dada…. Ab aaj din mein shaayad kuch ho….” Dada kuch heyraan nazron se Sarjoo ko dekha aur socha kal raat ko jo ussne suna tha who kia tha? Kia Sarjoo dard se tarap raha tha bukhaar se ya yeh Sarjoo jhoot bol raha hai apne dada se…… dada ji ko ab Sarjoo par shak hone laga…… woh purana khiladi tha uss se eisi baton ko chupana asaan to nahin tha magar Sarjoo ne socha ke dekhte hein kab tak uss se yeh baat chupa sakta hai ab aur khud socha ke waqt ane par batana hi padega….. Sarjoo ne kamre mein daakhil hote waqt socha ke dada ko batadena behtar hoga, kyunke dada ko pata chal gaya to woh ussko disturb to nahin karega jab apni maa ke saath akele hoga to…..

Ek ghante baad ghar mein sab ko pata chal gaya ke Sarjoo ko bukhaar hai aur woh school nahin jaa raha hai… sab chachi log ussko kamre mein dekhne ko aaye.. Roshan aur Koyal kaam par jane se pehle uss se milne aaye kamre mein…. Roshan ne apni chachi se enkh milaayi aur kamre se nikalte waqt usski gaand par apna haath phera aur Paayal ne halke se uss ke haath ko pinch kiya….. yaad hoga ke hospital mein keise Roshan ne apne Paayal chachi ko choda tha…usske baad aur kayi baar ussko Paayal ko chodne ka mawka mila ghar mein hi…… yeh baat Sarjoo ko pata nahin chala tha…magar jiss waqt Roshan ne usski maa ki gaand par haath phera aur usski maa ne ussko pinch kiya to Sarjoo ne khub acchi tarah se dekha aur yeh soch kar ke usska cousin brother bhi usski maa ko chodta hai, usska lund tann gaya achanak aur ussko ab un donon ko ek saath dekhne ka mann kiya….phir ussne socha ke weise hi dada ji ko bhi ussko apne maa ke saath dekhne ko mann kar raha hoga… Sarjoo ne socha ke jiss tarah woh hamesha apni maa ko dada aur chachawon ke saath chodte huwe dekhna passand karta hai weise hi dada ko bhi mann kar raha hoga unnko dekhne ko…… aura jeise Sarjoo ne apni maa ko Roshan ke saath chodte huwe dekhne ka mann kiya weise hi uss ne socha ke dada ka bhi mann hoga…… yeh chodte huwe dekhna aur chodne mein alag mazaa hota hai…dekhne ke baad phir chodna ek alag mazaa hai….inn sab baton par Sarjoo ne achi tarah se ghaur kiya aur decide kiya ke ab dada ko sab batadega sach mein…..

Sarjoo kuch der bistar par jhoot mooth ke bimaar bankar leta raha kyun ke donon chahiyan aur dadi uss ke kamre mein ussko dekhne ke liye aye huwe the aur baith kar batein kar rahe the sab. Paayal kuch door khadi Sarjoo ko dekh kar hanss rahi thi kyunke ussko pata tha muft mein sarjoo ko visits mil rahe hein aur Sarjoo bore ho raha tha unn sab ke mawjoodgi se magar kia karta majbooran accept karna par raha tha, iss liye Paayal khub hanss rahi thi……

Kuch der baad Padmini chachi to koyi kaarha dawa lekar chali aayi aur Sarjoo ko pine ko kaha gaya !! Ab Sarjoo inkar to kar hi raha tha magar dadi aur dusri chachi ussko pine ke liye majboor kar rahe the tab Sarjoo ki maa ussko bachane ke liye aayi yeh kehkar, «Nahin nahin rehne dijiye, kaarha dawa pine se usski stomach kharaab ho jati hai main abhi drug house se usske liye ek syrup aur goliyan kharid kar lawungi. » Jab chachi aur dadi wapas chale gaye to Sarjoo apni mummy ki gale mein bahein daalkar poochne laga, «To kia ab tum sach mein kahin jaa rahi ho kia ? » To Paayal ne kaha, «Ab to jana hi padega, nahin to tujhko woh kaarha dawa majbooran pina parta, aur mujhko bijli ka bill bhi pay karna hai aur kuch sabziyan bhi leni hai ek ghante se pehle wapas ajawungi tum araam karo tab tak thik hai… » Sarjoo ne zid kiya ke woh bhi saath mein jaega magar mummy ne kaha ke sab ko shak ho jaega ke woh bimaar nahin hai iss liye ussko bistar par hi lete rehna chahiye….Sarjoo ko ek pal bhi ab apni maa ke bina achah nahin lag raha tha aur uss ke saath saath rehna chahta tha ab khaas kar baahar ghumne ko to aur bhi ziada mann kar raha tha, jab ke ussko pata hai ke jab apni maa ke saath jab bhi woh baahar kahin bhi jata hai to sab mardon ki enkhen usski maa par aur uss par rehte hai aur ussko bahot mazaa ata hai ke sab samajhte hein ke woh usski girlfriend hai ya sister hai…… aur ussko bahot achah lagta hai jab dusre mard usski mummy ko sexy nazron se dekhte hein…Sarjoo mann hi mann sochta rehta hai ke weh log usski mummy ki jism ko andar dekhne ki koshish karte hein aur sarjoo iss baat se khush hota hai ke ussko woh mawka naseeb hota hai magar sab mardon ko nahin…. Woh apne aap par uss waqt bahot garv mehsoos karta hai ke jiss sexy lady ko dekh kar sab muth maarte hein woh usske bagal mein saath saath rehti hai…..

Keise bhi kar ke Paayal kuch der baad ghar se nikli pharmacy jane ke liye. weise aksar jab woh baahar jaati hai to sasur ji usske saath jate hein….. gallant to thehra woh bhi aksar galiyon mein chalte watq Paayal ki kamar par haath phertey chalta hai jab gali sunsaan ho to… aur bus mein to jab seat ek saath milta ho to raaste bhar Paayal ki jaanghon par hi sasur ke haath rehte hein….. Paayal bhi enjoy karti hai sasur ke saath baahar jana….. To jab aaj jane ke liye tayyaar hoke nikli to socha ke budha saath chalega magar budha ne kaha ke aaj woh nahin aa raha hai usske saath….. to Paayal akeli chali gayi….. Ab Sarjoo ka dada kyun nahin gaya yeh to zaahir hai ke woh Sarjoo se sabhi baton ka khulaasa lena chahta tha kyunke ussko shak tha ke Sarjoo ne uss se jhoot bola tha subha ko.

Paayal ke jane ke kuch der baad hi dadu ji Sarjoo ke kamre mein aye. Sarjoo bhi expect kar raha tha ke dadu uss se phir baat karne zaroor ayega. To dadu ko kamre ke andar ate hi Sarjoo ne kaha, “Achah huwa dadu ke aap agaye, main aap se kuch kehna chahta hoon.” Dadu ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Pata hai beta ke tum ne subha ko mujh se jhoot kaha aur umeed hai ke ab sab sach sach batawoge mujhe.” Dadu bistar ke bagal mein baitha Sarjoo ke paas aur kaha, “Dekh Sarjoo tu ab mard ban raha hai, aur hum donon ke beech mardon wali batein ho chuki hai, hum donon ko acchi tarah pata hai ke teri mummy kitni hot aur jawaan sexy hai, aur tumko mere aur uss ke bare ki taluukaat ka sab pata hai bachpan se hi, tum ne sab dekha huwa hai to iss se tere liye bahot asaan hona chahiye sabhi baton ko mujhe batana. Kyun chupata hai re? Mujhko kitni khushi aur sukoon milega sab jaankar tu nahin samajh sakta…. Mere liye kia excitement hoga, kitni bari push up hoga sex ke liye tu tab samjhega jab tu mere umar ka howega….. aur hum donon ne to tey kiya tha ke tum mujhe sab chup kar dekhne bhi doge, magar tu to kehne se ghabra raha hai to dekhne keise aur kab dega mujhko re Sarjoo?”

Sarjoo ne muskurate huwe dada ji ke baton ko suna aur kaha, “Are dada ji main bimaar vimaar kuch nahin hoon! Yeh sab bahana hai kal raat ko main ne kaam tamaam kardi issi liye aaj din bhar mummy ke saath rehne ko mann kiya to ghar mein rehgaya….bahot mazaa aya dadu aap thik kehte the mummy ne to mujhe sab kuch karne diya aur uss ne bhi khub enjoy ki…. Raat ko do baar kiya dadu bahot mazaa aya!!” Budhe ki enkhon mein woh khushi aur excitement dikh raha tha ke ussne Sarjoo ke haathon ko zor se pakar kar kaha, “Arey wah re putar, ab mujhko details mein bata, shuruwaat se bata nah, keise kiya, kia woh ek hi jhatke mein maan gayi…. Kia huwa keise huwa bata nah re!!” Sarjoo thoda sa sharmaata huwa bola, “Dadu keise sab details mein bolun aap ko aap samajh jayiye nah!!” Dadu ne kaha , “Are sab nahin mujhko bata shuruwaat keise huwa, kab tum ne ussko chuwa, kab usski chuchiyon ko dabaya, kab unn ko chussa, kab usski jaanghon ko chaata, kia ussne sab karne diya bol na re Sarjoo main utavla hoon sab jaanne ko… mere liye yeh ek bahot badi baat bol na re…..”

Sarjoo ne dhire dhire sabhi batein batayi dada ko….. dada apne lund ko baar baar apne pant mein seedha karte huwe baar baar Sarjoo ko rok rok kar aur ziada poochta raha ke, «ussne muskuraya ya kuch khaffa si thi, ussne yeh kiya, uss ne woh kiya, uss ne tujhko yahan chumma, uss ne tere lund ko sehlaya, kia tum ne ussko pehle chussa ya uss ne tere lund ko pehle apne munh mein liya…. Usski nipple hard ho gayi thi ? kia tum ne notice kiya ke woh thar thar kamp rahi thi ? kia uss ne tere jeebh ko apne munh mein khub lekar chussa?.....” Eise eise sawaal kar rahe the dadu ke Sarjoo ka mann bhar gaya aur dadu se kaha, «ab main ne sab bata diya na dadu ab kitna poochoge ?»

Ab donon dada pota mein tey huwa ke kab aur keise Sarjoo apne dada ko kamre mein maa ko chodte huwe dekhne dega baghair paayal ko jane. Dada ne poocha kia aaj din mein bhi karega apne maa ke saath. To Sarjoo ne kaha ke issi liye to woh school nahin gaya hai nah! To jab dada ne din mein hi dekhne ko socha to thik nahin laga kyun ke Paayal ko pata chal sakti hai… Aur Sarjoo ne dada se yeh bhi kaha ke kabhi bhi jab woh apne maa ke saath kamre mein bandh ho to ussko disturb nahin karne ka. Dada ji full agree huwa iss baat par. Baat yeh bhi huwi ke jeise Sarjoo aksar dada ko usski maa ko chodte huwe dekha hai bachpan se weise hi dada ko bhi bahot mann kar raha hai ussko apni maa ko chodte huwe dekhne ko. Sarjoo ne yeh bhi poocha dada se ke woh batayein ke uss ne kab aur keise usski mymmy ko choda shuru kiya aur kia woh tab bhi raazi thi uss ke saath karne ko…. To dada ne Sarjoo ko bataya, “arey woh to tere paida hone se pehle hi main ne ussko chod diya tha re…. woh to bahot garam thi aur kia cheez thi, jeise ke ek nayi phool khila hai hamare aangan mein…..” Sarjoo ne kaha kaash uss waqt main ne mummy ko dekha hota…papa ne ussko 14 saal ki ujmar mein hi chod diya tha nah dadu? Kaash main papa hota uss waqt!!” Dadu ne kaha, “ Arey yehi bat to main ne tere mummy se kaha tha ke kaash main tera baap hota aur ussko 14 saal ki umar mein usski seal todi hoti!! Wah kitna mazaa ata!! Tumhare aur mere khayaalaat kitne milte hein re Sarjoo, tu bilkool mujhpar gaya hai re budmash, shaitaan kahin ka!” Sarjoo ne kaha, “hahaha, mummy bhi yehi kehti hai dadu ke main aap par hi gaya hoon!hehehe”

Dadu ne yeh bhi kaha, “magar ab agar tum har raat ko apni mummy ko chodne laga tab to mera raat mein ana bilkool bandh hojaega kia?” Sarjoo ne kaha, “Are nahin dadu main bhi to aap ko mummy ke saath enjoy karte huwe dekhna passand karta hoon….. to aap fikar na karein jiss raat ko main chahunga ke aap ayein to aap se pehle hi keh diya karunga, uss raat ko main apne bed par sowunga to aap ajana!” Dada bahot khush huwa. Aur tey yeh huwa ke aaj raat ko hi Sarjoo dada ke liye room ka karma khol dega aur almaari ka darwaza bhi taake dada raat ko kamre mein ghuss kar ussko apni mummy ko chodte huwe dekh sake….. sab plan achi tarah se banaya gaya, ke baad mein jab karne ke baad Paayal toilet jaegi tab dadu ko chupke se Sarjoo baahar wapas nikalne dega….. time bhi fix kiya gaya ke thik raat ke gyarah baje sab shuru hoga…… Sarjoo ne sab plan banaya apne dadu se milkar ke kab aur keise sab plan ke motabik kiya jaega……..

Udhar Paayal mohalle ke dukaanon mein ghum rahi thi idhar udhar aur tamaan mardon ki nazar uss par the…. Woh ek khub surat pili saari mein thi aur blouse adh nanghi thi kuch laces peeth par bandhe huwe…. Usski chaal se usski gaand ka hilna dolna to mardon ke lund ka nass tod rahe the aur Paayal balkhaati chali jaa rahi thi iss dukaan se uss dukaan……


Sarjoo besabri se apni mummy ka intezaar kar raha tha apne bed par. Kaafi der ho chuki thi aur woh wapas nahi aayi thi. Sarjoo bechain tha aur Paayal ko soch soch kar usska lund machal raha tha. Raat ki sabhi unn lamhon ko soch raha tha keise keise uss ne kia kia kiya tha apne mummy ke saath aur soch raha tha yeh behtar kar sakta tha ya woh ziada kar sakta tha, idhar jaldbaazi ki woh thik nahin kiya…ab sab sudhaarna hai…… Phir sochne laga ke ab dada ji ko bhi dikhwana hai ke keise woh apne mummy ke saath sex karega…. Yeh sochkar ke usska dada ussko dekh raha hai ek excitement aur bhi bahr jata hai usske andar…..

Paayal takriban barah baje ghar wapas aayi. Sarjoo bahot naraaz huwa uss se aur sawaal par sawaal karta gaya ke kahan thi ab tak. Paayal ne samjhaya ke raaste mein ek accident ho gaya tha wapas ate waqt to jiss bus mein woh thi uss bus ko aguey bahrna naamumkin tha jab tak ke accident huwe vehicles ko hataya nahin gaya. Takriban 2 ghantey lage raaste ko saaf hone mein nahin to woh do ghantey pehle hi ghar aajati. Magar Sarjoo kuch aur hi soch raha tha, usske mann mein ab shak paida hone laga apni mummy ko lekar. Woh soch raha tha ke kissi dusre aadmi ke saath usski muumy mauj masti kar rahi hogi…… ab jeise ke usske dost log aksar kaha karte hein ke agar unn logon ko Paayal mili to zaroor chodeinguey ussko, to Sarjoo ke dimaagh mein weisi hi baat chal rahi thi kahin agar unnke kissi dost ne bhi school bunk kiya ho aur ghum rahe ho town mein aur usski maa se mulakaat ho gayi ho aur woh Paayal ko lekar kahin enjoy karne chala gaya ho to!! Eise eise khayaalaat arahe the Sarjoo ke dimaagh mein….. woh apni mummy se jal raha tha……. Ghar ke mardon ke saath usski mummy shaaririk sambandh rakhein iss se ussko koyi problem nahin tha, magar jab woh kissi ghair ko apne mummy ke saath sochta tha to ussko takliff hoti thi….. woh chahta tha ke usski mummy ghar ke liye rahe bus!

Khair, Paayal ne ussko manaya apne pyar se dulaar kar kar ke! Ab Sarjoo ka ghussa jayiz bhi tha kyun ke woh school nahi gaya apne mummy ke saath din bitane ke liye magar adha din to mummy baahar rahi.

Khair, lunch karne ke baad donon maa beta kamre mein phir akele huwe, aur sham tak saath guzaarna tha. Dada aur dadi ek baar ussko dekhne ko aye aur chupke se dada ne ishare se poocha ke kia abhi chodega, to Sarjoo ne phussphussate dada se kaha, “Ab tum log iss kamre se nikloge tab nah karunga!” To dada ji hansskar apni patni se kaha, “chalo ji innko araam karne do, Paayal bhi thakki hai adhe din tak bazaar mein phanss gayi thi issko bhi araam karne do, chalo chalte hein.” To usske baad donon maa beta kamre mein akele huwe aur Paayal ne darwaze ki lock lagayi aur bed par gayi apne Sarjoo ke paas. Sarjoo bed ke left side mein tha aur Paayal right side pe, to ussne Sarjoo ke bagal mein leth kar apne bazu ko sarjoo ke sar ke nichey karke usske gale ko apne dayein bahon mein lekar ussko apne chaati se lagaya aur turant Sarjoo ne apna munh apni maa ki chuchiyon par kar diya aur dhire dhire apne jeebh se chuchiyon ke upari hisson ko chaatne laga…… Paayal ko ek sukoon si mehsoos huwi jab sarjoo ke honth aur jeebh usski jism par pari aur ek isssh nikli Paayal ke halk se….. phir Sarjoo ne kaha, “Mummy tum iss kapde ko badal do please.” Uss waqt Paayal ne ek dress pehna huwa tha to tight thi usspar aur chuchiyan ekdum form mein dikh rahe the cleavage saaf dikh rahe the kyun ke low cut neck tha.

Paayal ne kaha, “Arey iss waqt nighty to nahin pehen sakti main, agar kissi ne darwaza khatkhataya to jaldi se uthkar kholna padega aur nighty ko badalne meinn waqt lagega….” Sarjoo bola, “Nahin mummy, nighty nahin tum apne woh blue wala skirt aur safed wala blouse pehenlo, uss mein ek dum young girlfriend lagti ho, weise ab bhi achi hi dkhti ho balke hamesha young aur achi dikhti ho hi magar uss dress mein lagta hai ke tum ek college ki uniform mein ho…..” Paayal hanss kar boli, “kamaal hai tumhare aur tere dada ke taste ki! Woh bhi kehta hai ke uss mein main ek school girl dikhti hoon!” yeh kehkar Paayal dress badalne chali gayi almaari ke pichware mein.

Aur jab wapas aayi to wah kia baat thi uss dress ki, ek dress ek jism ki puri naksha badal deti hai, roop aur rang nikhar gayi thi Paayal ki uss two-piece mein. Sach mein bilkool ek school girl dikhti thi aur lagta tha ke ek college ki uniform mein thi woh. Ussko dekhte hi Sarjoo apne lund ko sehlane laga jo machal raha tha ek dum se…… Woh skirt usski jaanghon ko nahin dhank rahi thi, mote, ubhre gore jaangh enkhon ke saamne the aur sarjoo ke munh se laar tapak pade….. upar blouse ke do buttons khule huwe the jiss mein se bra ki straps aur cup dikh rahe the aur boobs ke woh ziada safed, gore rang jo ziada tar dhake rehte hein unn hisson ko dekhte hi kissi ka bhi lund uth jaye…… Sarjoo ne apne bahon ko khola aur apni mummy ko unn bahon mein invite kiya, aur Paayal ek anokhi choti ladki ki ada mein apne bête ke bahon mein gayi kuch nakhrein karte huwe…… Sarjoo ne turant ussko bahon mein lekar gaalon ko kiss karte huwe dhire dhire apne honton ko gaalon se phertey huwe gardan tak gaya aur ahiste ahiste gale se niche ke taraf chuchiyon tak chumta gaya apni maa ko… Paayal uss waqt kasmasaati apne muthi mein Sarjoo ke sar ke baal ko kaske jakar rahi thi apni enkhon ko chath ke taraf nashile dhang se dekhtey huwe…..

Paayal ne bhi apne haath ko ahiste ahiste Sarjoo ke chaati par kiya aur wahan se dhire dhire usski haath niche Sarjoo ke lund ke taraf bahrti gayi aur Sarjoo ne apne maa ki chuchiyon par halke se apne danton ko garaya aur Paayal ne ek choti si chikh diya jiss se Sarjoo ka mazaa aur bhi badh gaya aur zor se apne mummy ko donon bazuwon mein jakar liya aur ussko apne upar khich liya…. Ab Sarjoo bed par apne peeth par leta tha aur Paayal usske thik upar pure jism par leti thi aur uss ka sar thik Sarjoo ke sar tak thi to donon ek dusre ko dekh rahe the, enkhon enkhon mein…. Paayal ke zulfein Sarjoo ke chehre par aa rahe the aur khud Paayal ussko har waqt hatta rahi thi sarjoo ke enkhon mein muskurate huwe dekhte……. Paayal ke donon jaangh thik Sarjoo ke jaanghon par the, aur Sarjoo ne apni mummy ki jaanghon ko donon taraf kiya aur usske baad Paayal ki choot thik Sarjoo ke lund par par gaye magar donon kapde ke andar the uss waqt…… bahot hawle hawle actions chal rahe the…..

Paayal to lutf utha rahi thi uss erotic moment ko ke apne jawaan bête ke upar leti huwi thi aur woh to uss waqt sarjoo ke enkhon mein kuch talaash rahi thi halaan ke ussko maloom tha ke sarjoo ka tana huwa lund usski bheegi choot par ragadh raha tha….. Sarjoo bhi uss waqt apni mummy ki enkhon mein hi dekh raha tha bina kuch kahe, koyi bhi baat nahin kar rahe the sirf unn donon ke sensein ki chalne ki awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi, tez dhadkan, enkhon ka milna, munh se senson ki garmi ek dusre ke chere ko garm kar rahe the aur jism ki garmi bhi ek dusre ko jeise aur garam kiye jaa rahe the……. Kuch der tak donon weise hi lete rahe ek dusre ko dekhte, nihaarte aur uss waqt donon ke dimaagh mein kia chal raha tha kissi ko nahin pata… dekhne se to lagta tha ke ek young couple in love hai jo abhi abhi suhaag raat ke bistar par ishk farmaane wale hein…….


Do premiyon ki tarah maa beta lete huwe the bistar par ek dusre ko bahon mein liye pyar karte huwe. Paayal ki ungliyan Sarjoo ke baalon mein phertey huwe usske gardan tak ponhchi aur usske honth ne Sarjoo ke kaan ke piche chumban diye aur Sarjoo ke honth apni maa ki donon chuchiyon ke beech pher rahe the…. Paayal ab tak Sarjoo ke upar hi thi aur uss se poocha, “Main bhari to nahin hoon re Sarjoo? Kab se tere upar hoon aur tu sambhaal raha hai baghair kuch kahe?” Sarjoo ne muskurate dulaar se kaha, «Mummy tera beta mazboot hai aur tera bojh zindagi bhar utha sakta hai tu fikar mat kar balke yeh pooch ke mujhko kitna mazaa araha hai ke teri jism mere jism ke upar sar se paon tak mere badan par chipka huwa hai aur kiss kiss hisse ka main mazaa le raha hoon, haye mummy kitna intezaar tha eise lamhon ka mujhe tere saath ahaha bahot achah lag raha hai mummy darling…. »

Paayal ne ussko ek nakhrein wali muskaan dete huwe, apne jaanghon ko aur uss ke lund ke karib ziada dabate huwe kaha, «To phir thik hai le le jitna mazaa lena hai tujhko, tu bhi kia yaad karega ke teri mummy ne tujhko khush to kiya !» Phir Paayal ne karwat lete huwe apne dayein bazu par apne sar rakte huwe aur dayein jangh ko Sarjoo ke peyr par hawle hawle pherte huwe kaha, «Chalo pehle kuch batein karte hein aur baatein karte karte hi tum karna jo karna chahte ho !» Sarjoo ne khushi se kaha, «Han mujhe manzoor hai, bahot mazaa ayega.»

To ab drisht yeh tha ke donon ke chaati se sar tak ki jism ka hissa ek dusre se door the, koyi 6/7 inches tak kyun ke batein karni thi aur ek dusre ko dekhte huwe magar jism ke niche wale hisse ek dusre se chipke huwe the, Paayal ki choti skirt to kaafi upar thi aur usski panty to bilkool nazar arahe the magar kissi aur ko sab ziada dikhta, Sarjoo ko nahin, kyun ke sarjoo ka sar to usski maa ke chehre par the…. Yun samajhlo ke uss waqt agar aap log kamre ke darwaze se dekh rahe ho to Paayal ki safed panty, usski jaangh, aur usski upar tak uthe huwe blue skirt saaf nazar ayeiguey aap sabhon ko, aur donon jaanghon ke beech Sarjoo ka ek jaangh ahiste ahiste ragadh rahe the aur usske peth ka niche wala hissa har waqt Paayal ki niche wale hisse se daba raha tha sarjoo jiss se usska tanna huwa lund kabhi Paayal ki choot par to kabhi thik jaangh par mal raha tha batein karte dawraan…. Upar baat ho rahe the aur niche kaarnamein…. To Sarjoo baatein karte dawraan apne lund ko maa ki jaanghon ke beech ragadhta gaya aur dhire dhire Paayal ki gaalon ko, gardan ko, bazuwon ko, chaati ko kiss karta gaya phir bhi reh reh kar baat bhi kar raha tha…..

Payal bhi weise hi, halaan ke ussko sab feel ho raha tha ke Sarjoo kahan kahan kia kia kar raha hai, woh bhi dheemi awaaz mein kuch dulaar ke saath Sarjoo se baat kar rahi thi aur apne aap ko sambhaalte huwe, sambhaalte huwe iss liye ke apne bête ke jism ki takraar se ussko kuch kuch ho raha tha, jism ki garmi bahr rahi thi aur siskaariyan bhi chor rahi thi reh reh kar baaton ke dawraan. To woh bhi baton baton ke beech sab feel kar rahi thi aur apne narm naazuk ungliyon se kabhi Sarjoo ke baalon mein pher rahi thi kabhi sarjoo ke kamiz ke andar chaati par pher rahi thi ussko yahan wahan chumte huwe……. Ahiste ahiste Paayal ne khud Sarjoo ki kamiz utaari, aur ussko zor se apne seene se jakartey huwe ussko chuma aur usske gale ko chussa bhi….. aur udhar Sarjoo ka haath Paayal ki jaanghon par ponhchi aur ussne uss skirt ko aur upar uthaya aur apne pure haath ko Paayal ki gaand par phertey huwe panty ke ek hisse mein ek ungli ko gussa kar apni ungli ko andar daalne ki koshish ki, tab tak Paayal ne Sarjoo ke munh ko apne munh mein le liya aur Sarjoo ne munh khol kar apni jeeb maa ke munh ke andar daal diya aur Paayal Sarjoo ki jeeb ko chussne lagi…… Aur uss action ke dawraan hi Sarjoo ne Paayal ki panty utaar diya, aur kiss kartey waqt hi Paayal ne position diya panty ko bilkool baahar nikaalne ko phir Sarjoo ne panty ko zameen par pheink diya aur apne haath ko maa ki choot par phera to dekha ke ek dum bheegi huwi hai….. Aur Paayal jeise nashe mein thi Sarjoo ko zor se bahon mein jakre usske jeeb ko chusse jaa rahi thi apne chaati ko Sarjoo ke chaati par malte huwe…… usski halk se dheemi dheemi awaaz aarahi thi jiss mein ek tarap sunayi de rahi thi.

Uss kiss ke dawraan Sarjoo ne apna pant aur underwear bhi nikaal pheinka aura maa ki blouse bhi nikaal dala magar bra ko wahin chaati ke upar utha diya jiss se Paayal ki boobs bilkool nipple ko tanney huwe upar chatt ke taraf dekh rahe the….. Sarjoo ka ek haath choot par aur ek maa ki chuchiyon ko massal raha tha, aur Paayal ko uss kashmakash mein kiss chorna para munh se ek “ufff” karte huwe…. Aur Sarjoo ne apne maa ka haath apne haath mein lekar ussko apne lund tak legaya to Paayal ne kaha, “Kia? Kia kar raha hai tu?” Sarjoo bola, “Mummy yeh apne haath mein lo nah!” Paayal apne haath ko usske lund par nahin rakh rahi thi aur ek natkhat muskaan ke saath kaha, “Kia haath mein lun? Hmm bol?” Tab Sarjoo ne apne danton se ek boob ko halke se dabate huwe kaha mere lund ko apne haathon mein lo nah mummy!” Usski danton ko apne chaati par gahrtey huwe mehsoos karke Paayal ki ek ‘aah’ nikli aur zor se Sarjoo ki lund ko apne muthi mein liya aur sehlana shuru kiya jab ke Sarjoo usski chuchiyon se chussne laga……

Donon ek dusre ko bahot mazaa de rahe the to action ke waqt Sarjoo ne achanak poocha, “Mummy tumko kitne mardon ne dekha, cherra ya chuwa jab tum baahar gayi thi? Kia sach mein accident ki vajah se der huwi ya koyi mil gaya tha? Sach batawo nah please?” Paayal achanak chonhki Sarjoo ki iss khayaal se aur socha ke ussko jhoot mooth ke thug kar dekhe ke usska kia bartaw hoga to ussne sarjoo ke kaan ko apne jeeb se sehlaatey huwe dhire se kaha, “Koyi mila tha issi liye der huwi re….” Sarjoo ka lund ziada kadak ho gaya aur apne maa ke haath ho wahan se hataya aur usski thik choot ke upar ragadhte huwe usski upar char gaya ur hamptey huwe tez dil ki dhadkan mein kaha, “achah kaun mila tha mummy batawo nah, kia kiya ussne tere saath kidhar gaye the tum donon bolo mujhe….” Paayal khud mazaa lete huwe ek story banaya ussko sunane ko kyun ke ussko pata tha ke sarjoo usse dusre mardon ke saath dekhna bahot passand karta hai. To Paayal ne kaha:

“Market mein ek aadmi jo koyi 40 saal ka tha, ussne mere piche apne haath phera jab main jhuki huwi thi sabziyan ke daam poochne ko. Main ne mudhkar ussko dekha to ussne mujhko ek enkh mara. Main ek choti si muskurahat ke saath aguey chalne lagi to dekha ke woh mera picha kar raha hai.”

Tab tak Sarjoo zor zor se apne lund ko Paayal ke choot ke upar, andar nahin upar upar ragadhta gaya jeise bahot excited ho…aur chuchiyon ko bhi chussta gaya apni maa ki baton ko sunte huwe aur kaha, “han to phir? Phir kia huwa mummy bolo nah, jaldi jaldi bolte jawo kia huwa phir……” Paayal sab mehsoos kar rahi thi ke usska lund keise bahot ziada tan gaya hai usski choot ke upar, aur phisal raha hai ragadhte huwe wahan aur khud Paayal kahani banate huwe khud ziada choot se paani chod rahi thi aur khud excite ho rahi thi angraiyon ke sath aur ussne apne Sarjoo ko khush karne ke liye story ko jaari rakha……

“Phir main ek dusri jaga ruki sabzi kharidne ko to woh aadmi mere bilkkol nazdik khada hokar apne pure haath ko mere chutron par dabaya idhar udhar dekhte huwe aur ahiste se mere kaanon mein kaha, “chalo na mere saath thodi der ke liye jaani!” To main ne poocha, “Kahan?” uss ne kaha, “Mera Van hai udhar, mere piche piche awo, jeise main darwaza kholunga tum andar ajana” to main usske piche piche chalta gaya aur Van ka darwaza ussne khola to main andar ghuss gayi, to ussne Van ko ek sunsaan jagah par jaa kar roka. Van mein bahot jagah tha piche, woh piche aya aur mere pallu ko jaldi se hatakar mere blouse ko utaarne laga aur mere chuchiyon ko nochne laga ek bhooke darinde ki tarah….. aur jaldi se usske apne lawde ko nikaal kar mere munh tak laya aur mere munh ke andar thuss diya zabardasti to main ne chussna shuru kar diya ussko…..”

Sarjoo ab sabar nahin kar paa raha tha aur upar uth kar apni mummy ke sar tak ponhcha aur apne lund ko Paayal ke muhn tak legaya aur Paayal ne halke se apne mulaayam haaton se apne bête ke lund ko nazaakat se sehlaate huwe hawle se apne muhn mein liya aur chussne lagi….. Sarjoo ne Paayal ke sar ko apne donon haathon mein pakre apni maa ki muhn mein tezi ke saath kamar hilate huwe apne lund ko andar baahar karne laga….. aur awaaz deta gaya yun, “sshshsssss aaaaaah, mummmmmyyyyyyyyyy aaaaaah ufffffff aaaaaah aur andar lo, ziada andar lo na mummy haaaayyyyyeeeeee ssssssssshhhhhssssssssssssssss” Sarjoo Paayal ke muhn mein chod raha tha, bahot zor zor se dhaka deta gaya apni maa ki muhn mein aur chillaya, “AAAAAAHHHHHHH MUMMMMY MAIN JHADNE WALA HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNN AAAAAAAHGHGHGHGHGHGH” Tab Paayal ne lund ko jaldi se baahar nikala zor se apne haath mein sambhale aur sarjoo ka veerya maa ki muhn par, gaalon par, gale par, chaati par gira aur Paayal lund ko haathon mein chalaati gayi jeise muth maarte hein phir Sarjoo jhad gaya to Paayal ne phir lund ko wapas munh mein liye Sarjoo ko kahanrte huwe sunkar…….

Sarjoo Ka Lund Paayal ke munh mein narm hota gaya aur ek chota sa samp ka bacha jeise ho gaya phir bhi Paayal ussko apne haaton mein liye sehlate jaa rahi thi aur Sarjoo kahanrta jaa raha tha kabhi apni maa ke chehre ko dekhte aur apne haton se usski chuchiyon ko masalte to kabhi apne ungli ko Paayal ki choot mein bhiga raha tha aur ungli ko chuss raha tha…….

Phir kuch der baad Paayal ne usske lund ko chora aur kaha, “Ab araam kar main bathroom se hokar ati hoon.” Sarjoo bola, “Kia eise nangi hi jawogi?” “To kia huwa, apne kamre hi mein to hoon!” kehte huwe Paayal chali gayi nangi hi. Han unn ke kamre mein ek chota sa bathroom tha unn ke liye aur bada wala to corridor mein tha pure family ke liye. Ab jab tak Paayal bathroom gayi thi Sarjoo sochta raha uss aadmi ke bare mein jisske saath usski mummy van mein gayi thi aur socha ke abhi usski maa ne ussko puri kahani nahin batayi hai aur socha ke wapas ayegi to uss vakiya ko pura karne ko kahega.

Paayal puri tarah se bheeg chuki thi Sarjoo se intercourse ke dawraan aur bathroom mein apne aap ko saaf kar rahi thi phir bhi aur bhi garam hoti jaa rahi thi sab jo kiya gaya ussko soch soch kar…… apne Sarjoo ke lund ko sochkar hamesha ki tarah hayraan thi aur khud se phir ye sawaal kiye jaa rahi thi ke, ‘itni choti si umar mein usska lund keise itna mota aur lamba ho gaya hai? Ab jab yeh 20 /25 saal ka hoga tab kia hoga? Yeh to diwani kar dega awraton ko apne lund ka! Umeed hai ke tab bhi yeh mere saath hi rahega, kitna enjoy karwayega apne maa ko yeh agar tab tak yeh mere saath raha to! Mere kismet mein pati ka lund ziada din ke liye nahin tha shaayad issi liye bête ka anokha lund naseeb huwa hai mujhe, lagta hai pyar ho gaya hai mujhe apne ladle se, hey Bhagwaan mere Sarjoo ko sada ke liye mere paas hi rehne dena kum se kum yeh khushi to mat chinna mujhse please!’ Ab Bhagwaan usski praathna ko sunta hai ya nahin dekheinguey, kekab tak Sarjoo apne maa ko khush karega.

Paayal wapas aayi apne Sarjoo ke paas ek towel se apne aap ko ponchte huwe aur muskurate huwe Sarjoo ke paas bed par baithi. Sarjoo ne apne kamar se lekar peth tak chaadar se dhanka tha uss waqt. To Paayal ne kaha, “kyun uss khubsurat nazaare se mehroom kar rahe ho mujhe? Kyun chupaya hai uss chiz ko jo mujhe behad passand hai re? To Sarjoo muskurate huwe chaadar ko hatta deta hai aur usska lund phir khada huwa dikhaayi deta hai aur khushi se Paayal ussko phir se apne haathon mein lekar honton se lagaati hai phir apne chuchiyon par malti hai apne bête ke lund ko. Sarjoo ko bahot mazaa araha tha, usske sapne ab pure ho rahe the aur jeisa uss ne chaha tha sab kuch weisa hi ho raha tha. Sarjoo ne yehi chaha tha ke usski maa ussko bilkool weise hi pyar karne lage aur uss se sex ke liye tayyaar ho jab bhi who chahe, aur ab ussko weisa hi dikh raha tha kyun ke bina kahe Paayal ne usski lund ko dobara apne haathon mein liya aur apne jism par masalne lagi, iss se Sarjoo behad khush huwa.

Paayal ke weise karne se Sarjoo dobara ek dum se tayyaar ho gaya tha karne ke liye….. jiss dum Paayal usske lund ko apne chuchiyon par masal rahi thi Sarjoo apne maa ki boobs ko dekh kar, usski khubsurat jawani ko dekh kar, usski nangi peth aur kamar ki curves ko dekh kar, usski pyari khubsurat enkhen aur muskurahat ko dekh kar, usski razamandi dekh kar Sarjoo bilkool excite hogaya tha aur tayaar tha ek baar phir chodne ke liye. Woh saaf dekh raha tha, mehsoos kar raha tha ke usski maa ki aag abhi bujhi nahin kyun ke woh to jaldi jhad gaya apne lund ko maa ke munh ke takraar se, magar Paayal ne to kiya nahin tha ab tak aur usski garmi chaayi huwi thi puri badan mein aur ab Sarjoo ko usski aag ko bujhana tha…….

To apne ek haath se Sarjoo Paayal ke peth par ahiste ahiste pherta gaya, usski kamar ke bagal wale chamri ko pure haath mein jakar kar dabaya phir Paayal ko letne ka ishara kiya, aur Paayal bina usska lund chorre leth gayi to Sarjoo ka sar Paayal ke peyron ke taraf the aur Paayal ka sar Sarjoo ke peyron ke taraf, Paayal ne apne donon Boobs ko ek saath dabaya aur sarjoo ke lund ko donon chuchiyon ke beech sarjo se ragadne ko kaha….. Sarjoo udhar Paayal ke donon jaanghon ke beech mein sar dala huwa tha aur apne kamar ko hillane laga jiss se usska lund Paayal ke chuchiyon ke beech ane jaane laga….. phir Paayal ne thoda thook lagaya usske lund par aur apbe boobs ke beech aur lund asaani se aane jaane laga,aur Sarjoo Paayal ke choot ko chaatne aur chussne laha……

Sarjoo ke munh jiss waqt Paayal ke choot se laga to Paayal ne ek dabe huwe tarapti awaaz di.. aur apne sar ko bistar par josh mein pheink diya usske sabhi ghanne kale baal takiye ke upar pheyle huwe the aur usski enkhen upar nichey ho rahe the josh aur kashish ke saath…… Kuch der baad donon ne sidhe se ek 69 pose kiye. Paayal bilkool peeth pat leti thi, Sarjoo usske upar tha, usska sar Paayal ke donon jaanghon ke beech choot chaatte huwe aur usske donon taangein Paayal ki jism ke donon taraf the jiss se usska lund thik Paayal ke chuchiyon se ragadh khakar Paayal ke munh tak jata tha…. Sarjoo push in aur out kar raha tha apne kamar ko hillate huwe taakey usske lund chuchiyon ke beech hokar usski maa ke honton tak ponhche, aur Paayal intezaar karti thi har baar ke kab lund usske munh mein aye… lund ka sirf upar wala hissa usske munh mein ghuss kar nikal jata tha wapas chuchiyon ke beech ragadhne ke liye…phir wapas jata tha Paayal ke munh mein ek hissa ghusskar phir nikal jane ke liye….. kuch der tak weisa hi chalta raha…. Aur Paayal tarap rahi thi Sarjoo ke jeebh ki ragadh se jo usski choot ke pankhuriyon ke beech chal raha tha, Sarjoo apne jeebh ko kuch uss tarah se chala raha tha apni maa ki choot ke pankhuriyon ke beech jeise ke ek saamp ki jeebh chalti hai…Paayal ne muthi mein chaadar ko jakra huwa tha, phir chaadar chor kar ussne Sarjoo ke kamar ko zor se muthi mein jakra donon taraf se aur danton ko teeste huwe ussne awaaz di, “issshshshssss, ufffff….aaaaahahaaaaaa Sarrrrrrrrrrjoooooooooooooooooo, haye main mar gayi…aaaaaaaaaah!” Sarjoo ko achah lag raha tha apni maa ki tarap dekh kar aur uss ne aur zor lagaya usski choot par…. Apne jeebh ko choot ko khol kar andar dala aur usski namkeen rass ko chusste huwe jeebh ko gehraayi tak ghusaya aur Paayal apne jism ko bistar par ek saamp ki tarah reingti gayi tarapte huwe siskaariyon ke saath……

Kuch der baad Paayal ne khud Sarjoo ko apne taraf khincha zor se jab woh seh nahin paayi, aur Sarjoo ke munh ko apne munh mein lekar usske jeeb ka rass nichorne lagi. Uss waqt Sarjoo ke donon peyr maa ki jaanghon par the ek bayein taraf ek dayein taraf aur usske donon bahein maa ke bazuwon ke niche se hokar maa ke sar ko pakre kiss mein doobe huwe the donon ek dusre ke jeebh ka rass nichorte huwe aur niche Sarjoo ka lund ragadh kha raha tha maa ke peth ke niche wale hisse par…… Phir thodi hi der baad Paayal ne position liya jiss se ussko Sarjoo ke lund pura munh mein lene ka mawka mila aur woh phir se usske lund ko weise hi lene lagi jeise pehle liya tha, aur udhar Sarjoo usski choot ko bharphur muh mein liye rass nichor raha tha aur apne jeebh ko choot ke andar bahar kiye jaa raha tha… Paayal ki badan tarap se kamp bhi rahi thi, donon ke dil ki dhadkanein bahot tez ho chuke the, donon maa bête siskaariyon mein doobe huwe the aur ek ajeeb kashish mein mubtela the, jeise donon mein se kissi ko hosh na ho ke kia kar rahe hein…… hosh o hawaas kho baithe the donon aur deewaangi ke haalat pe utar aye the, donon ne ek dusre ke sex ko chora aur aur Sarjoo missionary position par aya apni maa ke honton ko chute huwe, Paayal apne peeth pat leti aur jaanghon ko donon taraf kholtey huwe apne nashiley enkhon se apne bête ke chehre par dekhtey huwe ussne Sarjoo ke lund ko apne hathon se khud apne choot ke khule munh mein daakhil kiya aur dhire se tarapti awaaz mein Sarjoo se kaha, “andar push kar ab…..” Aur Sarjoo ne apne baazuwon se Paayal ko jakarte huwe aur apne sar ko maa ki kaandhe par rakhte huwe, honton se gardan ko chusste huwe apne kamar ko hillakar apne lund ko maa ki choot ke andar push kiya hawle se aur lo!! Usska lund andar ghussa aur Payal ne yun awaaz di, “aah, issh, aah, uuuf….isssshshsh….” phir to Sarjoo mazaa lene laga aur dhaka dena shuru kiya…. Paaayal tarapti gayi jeise bilkool hosh mein na ho… usski badan bistar par reingte gaye apne sarjoo ke lund ke dhakon ke saath aur woh siskaariyan chorti gayi……

Sarjoo chodta gaya apni maa ko aur beech beech mein chodte waqt poocha, “Uss aadmi ne eise hi choda tumko apne Van mein mummy? Hmm? Bol na,mazaa aya tumko usske saath bhi mummy? Tum ne enjoy kar liya tha usske saath ya ab karogi mere saath?” Paayal tarapte huwe boli, “Tu enjoy kar nah Sarjoo kyun phir uss baat ko lekar baith gaya, enjoy kar apni girlfriend ko mere gallant bête…apni maa ko chod raha hai tu, teri mummy bahot jawaan hai nah tu kehta hai issi liye tujhko yeh chance mil gaya mujhko chodne ko lele jitna mazaa lena hai tujhko kaun jane phir yeh mawka mile ya nahi tumko….. aaaaah, ssh, ssshshshshssssss” Sarjoo dhaka deta gaya ek se badh kar ek aur usska rafter badhta gaya, tezi ke saath usska kamar iss kadar raftaar pakar raha tha aur iss dhundh mein usske jaangh maa ki jaangh se tkara rahe the key eh awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi, ‘THUPH THUPH THUPH THUPAK THUPAK THUPAK’ aur Paayal ki choot se usska rass itna nikal chuka tha ke Sarjoo ka lund ka ana jana ek dum asaan hogaya tha aur raftaar asaani se badh badh gayi thi aur Paayal ka rass usske jaanghon ke beech o beech beh rahe the usski gaand ki hole ke taraf aur wohi rass Sarjoo ke lund ke ball par bhi beh rahe the jeise ke ek bilkool paka huwa aam ka rass beh raha ho….

Sarjoo kabhi Paayal ke gale ko to kabhi usski kaandon par danto gadate huwe chuss raha tha to kabhi usski boobs ko chuss raha tha chodte waqt bahot tezi ke saath, aur kabhi maa ki munh ko apne munh mein le raha tha, kabhi Paayal apne jeebh ko Sarjoo ke chaati par pher rahi thi chaateey huwe to kabhi woh bhi usski kaandhon par dant kaat rahi thi aur kabhi usske gaalon ko….. phir apne sar ko takiye par patak rahi thi jeise paagal ho rahi ho; chikh bhi rahi thi aur tarap bhi rahi thi awaaz bhi kar rahi thi phir khud ruk bhi jaati thi…..bilkool dewaangi ki had par thi apne bête se chudwate huwe……. Sarjoo kyun ke kuch der pehle jhad chukka tha iss liye der lag raha tha dusri baar jhadne ko, aur usska raftaar bahot hi tezi ke saath maa ke jaanghon ke beech andar baahar ragadh kha rahe the…Paayal ki jaanghein laal ho gaye the Sarjoo ke jaanghon ke ragadh khate huwe… takriban 220 dhaka de chukka tha Sarjoo aur bahot hamp raha tha magar ruk nahin raha tha bilkool, chala hi jaa raha tha ussi raftaar main mein aur Paayal ne chilaana shuru kiya, “AAAAAAAH OOUUUUIIIIIEEEEE MAAAAAA….IISSSSSSHSHSHSHSSSSSS AAAAAAH AAH AAH AAHAAH SSSSSSSSSSHHHH SAARRRRRRRRRRRRRJOOOOOOOOOOO O OOOOH….. BAHOT ACHAH LAG RAHA HAI RE…..MEIN JHADH RAHI HOON AAAAAAAAAAAAAH……..” aur ussne Sarjoo ko iss kadar apne baahon mein jakda ke sarjoo ko laga ke usska dum ghut jayega, Paayal ne khud apni kamar ko bhi hillana shuru kiya orgasm ke dawraan aur Sarjoo ke gale ko laal kar diya chusste chusste aur apne danton ko gadate wahan…… phir araam se sukoon ke saath apne sar ko takiye par rakha ek lambi sanss lete huwe jeise ek toofaan shaant ho raha hai… aur udhar Sarjoo ne kahanrna shuru kiya dabe gale mein awaaz dete huwe, “aaaaaghghgh, main bhi jhadh raha hoon mummy, meri young aur sexy mummy ko chod diya main ne aaaaah sssssh ssssssh bahot mazaa aaraha hai mummy aaaah aah aah ohh mummy kia cheez ho tum meri sexy mummy tumko chodna bahot badi baat hai ohh mummy wah bahot mazaa araha hai mummy shshshshs….aaaaaah” Jiss waqt woh enjoy kar raha tha Paayal ne jaldi se usske lund ko ape choot se baahar kiya yeh kehte huwe, “andar mat jane de sarjoo nikal baahar, de mere haath mein main issko mazaa deti hoon….. aur apne bête ke lund ko bilkool usski tarah se apne haath mein raghda jeise muth mara jata hai aur sarjoo ka paani Paayal ke chaati par chaaron taraf chirrka aur Paayal ne usske lund ko chuss kar Sarjoo ko shaant kiya…….

Phir donon maa bête ne ek dusre ko baahon mein lekar bistar par leth gaye jeise ke donon ek married couple ho, aur bahot pyar se ek dusre ko chumte rahe gaalon par, gale par, kaanon ke piche, chaati par, honton par aur jahan jahan bhi unn ke honth padte the uss waqt…donon ke haath ek dusre ke peeth ko sehla rahe the jeise donon ek dusre ko shaant kar rahe ho….. aur donon ke sensein dhire dhire wapas barabar raftaar par aaye aur donon ka hampna bandh huwa, phir ahiste ahiste donon neendh ke aaghosh mein kho gaye….. koyi bhi uss waqt donon ko dekhta to kehta ke ek young married couple sex ke baad so rahe hein…..

To yeh tha kiss tarah se Sarjoo ne Paayal ko chodne mein kaamyaabi haasil ki. Bahot waqt laga ussko magar kaamyaab to huwa. Ab Sarjoo ka jo fantasy tha apne maa ko dusre mardon ke saath dekhne ko, woh to nahin chutta uss se. yeh iss liye ke bachpan se hi ussne apni maa ko dada se chudwate dekha, chachawon se chudwate dekha aur woh bahot sabr se uss waqt ka intezaar karta rehta ke kab woh log usski maa ko chode taakey woh dekh sake chup chup kar. Yeh sab pehle keh chukka hoon. Raaton ko woh chaadar ke neeche chehra chupa kar gehri neendh mein hone ka bahana karta tha jab ziada chota tha taakey usske dada ya chacha usski maa ko chodne aaye to woh chupkar dekh sakein. Yeh usski ek kissam ki kamzori ban gayi thi, issi liye apne doston se bhi apni maa ke bare mein sexy batein sunna ussko bahot passand tha. Aur issi liye ussne farmhouse jane ke liye doston ke saath plan banaya tha aur apne mummy ko saath lejana chahta tha aur dekhna chahta tha ke usske dost log usski maa ke kareeb keise jayeinguey aur keise usske saath raat guzareinguey…… balke Sarjoo ke liye kissi bhi dusre mard ke saath apni maa ko dekhna ek bahot badi baat hoti thi. Woh eise mawke ke talaash mein rehta tha ke koyi mard usski maa ko propose karein….

Bachpan mein to jab woh school mein hota tha to din bhar class mein sochta rehta ke kaun iss waqt mummy ko chod raha hoga? Dada ya chacha? Apne mann ko bahot maar maar kar din bitata tha woh…..

Magar ab khud apni maa ke sath eise sambandh rakhne ke baad kia usska mann ab bhi wohi chahega? Kia ab bhi woh apne doston ke saath apni maa ki shareer ko bantna chahega? Ya ab eisa hoga ke akele apni maa ko rakhel banana chahega aur dusron se jalega? Kia karega woh ab? Kia dada ko dekhna chahega apni maa ko chodte huwe? Chachawon ko apni maa ko chodne dega?

Khair, uss din ko uss taalukaat ke baad raat ko bhi Sarjoo aur Paayal ne khub maze liye, khub chudaayi huwi donon mein ….. phir dusre din to school jana pada ussko ab to bahana nahin kar sakta tha…… Ab school mein woh phir apni maa ke bare mein sochta raha ke pata nahin din mein dada ussko chodne gaya hoga ya koyi aur….. uss ke mann mein ek khawff si thi, ussko khud samajh mein nahin araha tha ke woh Paayal ko kissi ke saath dekhna chahta bhi hai ya nahin…phir ussne khud se kaha, ‘Han agar mere saamne koyi mummy ke saat sowe to mujhe passand hai, magar abhi jab ke main school mein hoon, mere ghair haaziri mein kissi ko usse nahin chuhna chahiye….. Aur agar kissi ne ussko choda to jab main ghar wapas jawun to mummy ko mujhe sab saaf saaf batana chahiye…agar mummy ne chupaayi to mujhe passand nahin…. Aur agar ussne sab saaf saaf batayi to mujhe bahot mazaa ayega aur phir mujhe ussko chodne mein dugna mazaa ayega….’

Lunch time ke waqt school mein Sarjoo ke dost log usske saath baithe aur farmhouse jane ki baat cheri gayi. Deepak usski maa ke bare mein phir sexy baatein karne laga….. magar ab Sarjoo ko achah nahin lag raha tha ke Deepak usski maa ko weise kahein….. magar reh reh kar Sarjoo chupke se hans raha tha khud se kehta, ‘arey Deepak tum kia janon jiss maal ke bare mein baat kar rahe ho main ne kal aur parson kitna choda ussko….woh ab meri hai tum bus apna hillate raho ab!!’ Sarjoo ko ab garv tha ke unn logon se pehle ussne apni maa ko chod diya…. Aur ussne kaha sabhi doston se, “Sorry yaaro farmhouse wala plan cancel!” sab chonhke aur poocha kyun to Sarjoo ne bataya ke usske dada ne kaha ke kuch mehmaan thehre huwe hein farmhouse mein do mahinon ke liye aur abhi wahan jana naamumkin hein!” To farmhouse ki plan ko ban kiya gaya. Deepak bahot niraash huwa kyunke yehi ek mawka tha jahan woh Paayal ko patane ko soch raha tha aur apna mardaaangi dusre doston ko dikhane ka balke ussne to socha tha ke Paayal ko chodega aur dusre doston se bhi chudwayega! Deepak ne yeh bhi socha tha ke jab Paayal ko chodega to Sarjoo ko dusre kamre se dekhne ko kahega aur Sarjoo ko khud usski maa ko chuwayega… magar ussko kia pata tha ke sarjoo ne kaam tamaam kar dala hai…. Deepak ke plans nirale the…woh to sapnon mein kayi baar Paayal ko chod chukka hai aur sarjoo se bhi chudwaya hai aur gang bang bhi kiya hai sapnon mein bus sapnon ko anjaam dena chahta tha… bahot niraash huwa woh jab pata chala ke plan cancel hogaya….

Magar kia Deepak chupchap baithega? Kia kuch aur nahin sochega Paayal ko paane ke liye? Baad mein dekheinguey, filhaal chalte hein Sarjoo ke ghar par dekhte hein kia ho raha hai wahan……..

Paayal ki rasoyi mein rehne ka din tha. Din ke lunch ke baad woh sham ki pakwwanon ki tayaariyan mein lagi huwi thi. Woh bhi apne Sarjoo ki yaadon mein khoyi huwi thi aur keise pichle 48 ghantey apne ladle ke saath bitaayi unn khayaalon mein khoyi huwi thi din bhar, reh reh kar choot se paani tapak parta tha sab sochte huwe aur ‘uff’ nikal jaati thi usski zubaan se. Paayal ko lagta tha jeise ke ek nayi iskh mein khoyi dulhan jeisi ho jo pati ka din bhar intezaar kar rahi ho, bilkool wohi feelings the usske uss waqt. Udhar bechara chota dulha Sarjoo school mein concentrate bhi nahin kar paa raha tha apni mummy se ki gayi encounters ke bare mein soch soch kar.

Ab ghar mein kayi baar sasur ne Paayal ke kareeb jane ki koshish ki, magar naa kaamyaab rahe. Weise nazron se donon ke nazrein mile kayi baar aur Paayal apne sasur ki nazron ki zubaan khub samajhti thi, usske nazron se message mila ke sasur uss se milna chahta hai akele mein magar sab log the aur har baar jab sasur rasoyi mein jata tha usske paas, to koyi na koyi Paayal ko ya to phukar leta tha ya sasur ko saas bula leti thi kissi na kiss wajah se….. Paayal ek half sari mein thi. Usski gori gadraayi kamar ki kia baat kahein, sab ko pata hai kia nazara hota tha aur blouse ki tang silaayi ki wajah se to cleavage ki baat karna zaroori nahin tha, adhe chuchiyon ka nazaara dekhne ko mil rahe the….. bra ki straps to kaandhon par bina jhuke hi darshan ho jata tha, aur agar kabhi Paayal jhukti thi to qayaamat ka nazara tha mardon ke liye….. to do peher ko sasur ji ko ek achah mawka mila rasoyi mein jane ko jab sab log choti si neendh mein the din ke 2 ya 3 baje…..

Paayal uss waqt rasoyi ki cupboard mein se kuch nikaal rahi thi ke achanak sasur ne ussko piche se jakra aur usski gardan ko chumne laga piche ke taraf aur usska lund Paayal ki gaand par ragadh raha tha apne baahon mein ussko zor se dabaye huwe….. Paayal chonhki to nahin magar darwaaze ke taraf dekhte huwe kaha, “Choriye ji abhi kissi ne dekh liya to musibat ajayegi….” Budhe ne kaha, “sab so rahe hein main issi ka to intezaar kar raha tha janeman, subha se tujhko milna chahta tha ri Paayal jaan!” Paayal nakhrein karti huwi boli, “hatto ji jhute kahin ke, aap to aaj kal Koyal ki dhund gate ho mera to parwah hi nahin aap ko, jayiye yahan se!” Aur thik uss waqt Paayal iss tarah se mudh kar uss ke chungal se nikalna chahti thi ke budhe ko Paayal ke chuchiyon ke dayne taraf ek gehra laal nishaan nazar aya!! Sasur ko to sarjoo aur Paayal ke rishte ke bare mein sab pata tha magar Paayal ko to pata nahin tha ke sasur ji ko sab maloom hai, aur budhe ko bahot ziada hi garmi chayi huwi thi yeh jaankar ke usski chaheti bahu ne apne jawaan bête ko chodne diya hai aur parson raat se kayi baar chudwa chuki hai…. Yeh sab jaankar budhe ka lund to eisa khada huwa tha jeise ek nawjawaan ka hota hai pehli baar chodne ke waqt, woh Paayal ke jaanghon ke beech thik gaand par bade dabav ke saath ragde jaa raha tha ussko masalte huwe aur Paayal uss haatan baahin mein apne blouse ko sambaal nahin paayi aur adhe se ziada chuchiyan blouse ke baahar nikal aye the bra sameth aur budha apne honton ko chuchiyon par daba raha tha ke achanak sasur ne kaha, “wah kia nishaan lagaya hai mere pote ne apni maa ke chaati par, apna hashtaakshar rakh gaya hai maa ki khubsurat jism par lawnde ne!” yeh sunkar Paayal heyraan huwi aur sasur ke chehre par dekhte huwe poocha, “Kia keh rahe ho aap? Aap ka dimaagh to thik hai? Sakhiya gaye ho aap!” To sasur ne kaha, “Kyun tera Sarjoo tere saath mazaa nahin karta kia? Ab to woh jawaan ho gaya hai aur ek bistar par raat ko itni jawaan maa ke saath!! Haye re haye main khud eisi maa ko khub chodta!” Paayal usske haathon ko apne chuchiyon se hatate huwe boli, “Ofo! Kia keh rahe ho aap pitaji, chaliye choriye mujhko aap!”

Tab Sasur bola, “Achah yeh taaza nishaan tere boobs par kahan se aaye?” Parson to kuch bhi nahin the?” To Paayal ne jaldi se jhoot kaha, “Oh! Yeh? Yeh to aap ke bade bête Dhanand ne kiya tha kal!” To budha bola, “Jhooth kyun bol rahi bahu meri, Dhanand ko to apni beti Koyal se ab mawka nahin milta to tere paas kab aya woh? Aur Sarjoo to artaaliss ghanton se tere saath tha to Dhanand ko kab mawka mil gaya jab mujhe nahin mila?!” Sasur jeise paglata jaa raha tha aur tezi ke saath Paayal ko ghasitte huwe deewaar se lagaya aur piche se hi usski lehnge ko uthate huwe jaldi se usski panty ko thoda sa niche kiya aur apne sarwaar se apne lund ko jaldbaazi se baahar nikala aur Paayal ke gaalon par dant gadate huwe aur chusste huwe apne lund ko apni bahu ke gaand par ragadhne laga jeise nashe ke haalat mein ho!!

Paayal ki samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke kia karein ya kia kahe, ussko pata chal gaya ke sasur ko maloom par gaya ke Sarjoo ne ussko choda hai aur iss uljhan mein thi ke keise sasur ko sarjoo ke bare mein samjhaye tab tak sasur ne apne hath par munh se thoda thook lekar apne lund par lagaya, aur thoda thook Paayal ki pichwaare mein lagaya, aur Paayal piche mudh kar kehti hi rahi ke, “Aap kia kar rahe ho pita ji…” Itna hi kaha ke sasur ne apne lund ko Paayal ki pichware mein thus diya ek zor ka Dhaka dekar aur Paayal ne dabe senson mein awaaz di “ooooouuuuuuiiiiiii meri maaa!! Ufffffff…itni zor se pichwade mein daalte hein kia mujhe bahot dard huwa uffffffffffffff” magar budha josh mein tha aur Paayal ko piche se zabardsat tarike se le raha tha… apne donon peyron ko donon taraf tanne huwe Paayal ko ek haath se peth ke bal thaamey huwe aur ek haath se usski kaandhe ko pakre huwe apna lund pichware mein andar baahar kar raha tha tezi ke saath….. ab Paayal ko koyi chaara bhi nahin tha aur woh darwaze par dekhti jaa rahi thi ke kahin koyi aa na jaye, aur issi dar se budhe ko jaldi se kaam tamaam karne ke liye usska saath deti gayi aur apne kalaayi se usska chehra sehlaati gayi aur apne gaand ko budhe ke lund se dabaati gayi ussko ziada mazaa den eke liye taakey woh jald se jhad jaye aur wapas chala jaye….. budhe ne dhakka dena dugna kiya aur Paayal kahanrti, tarapti gayi aur bahot jald budhe ki kahanrne ki awaaz aayi, “aaaghghghghghghhhhhhhh ahahahhhhhhh hhhhhhaaaaaaaaa” aur apna sara paani Paayal ke gaand ke chedh mein chod diya sasur ji ne ussi josh mein….. lund Paayal ke gaand ke andar tanna huwa tha aur paayal tarap rahi thi aur budha usska muhn chaat raha tha…… phir phat se lund baahar khincha sasur ne aur Paayal apne kaamptey huwe peyr se niche zameen par baith gayi apne sar ko haath mein liye aur budha bahot khush lund ko sarwaar ke andar daalte huwe khushi khushi rasoyi ke baahar nikal gaya……

Uss sham ko Sarjoo school se atehi jaldi se rasoyi main jaakar apne maa ki seene se laga aur ussko bahot zor se apni baahon mein liya aur chumne laga Paayal ko. Paayal bhi bahot khush thi apne Sarjoo ko wapas dekh kar balke who bhi ghari ki suyan dekh rahi thi ke kab woh school se wapas ayega. To Ussne to Sarjoo ko utha hi liya apne goad mein, Sarjoo ke donon peyr maa ki jism par peth se hokar karmar par kassa tha Sarjoo ne aur donon ek dusre ko kiss karne lage, munh mein munh ek dusre ke aur donon ke haath ek dusre ke peeth par pher rahe the…… Kuch der baaad uss position mein rehte huwe Paayal ne ussko kaha, “mela pyala munna, ab buss koyi bhi iss waqt kitchen mein aa sakta hai raat ko continue kareinguey thik hai?” Magar Sarjoo kuch natkhat andaaz mein bola, “Hmmm nahin main abhi hi karna chahta hoon, din bhar aap ko sochta raha aur din bhar apne lund ko sehlata raha, yeh bekaraar hai wahan ghussne ke liye…abhi hi chalo na kamre mein, main bahot jaldi pura karlunga phir aap kitchen mein wapas ajana…phir raat ko dobara karunga….” Paayal ne ussko keise bhi samjha bujha ke lauta diya……

Ab sasur ji to maa bête ko chodtey huwe dekhne ko bekaraar tha, to woh gaya Sarjoo se milne usske kamre mein jiss waqt Paayal rasoyi mein busy thi. Aur Sarjoo se kaha ke kab ussko dekhne dega aur budhe ne aaj raat ke liye hi plan banaya….. Sarjoo samajhta tha ke usske dada ko bhi wohi mazaa ayega jeise ussko mazaa ata hai apni maa ko usske saath chodte huwe dekh kar iss liye woh raazi tha apne dada ko apne maa ko chodte huwe dikhane ko. Donon ne milkar plan banaya jab Sarjoo ne kaha ke han raat ko woh karega apne mummy ke saath. To plan yeh bana ke raat ko koyi 10 baje Paayal nahane ko jaati hai bistar par ane se pehle, to thik jeise woh bathroom mein daakhil hogi, Sarjoo dada ko bulayega. Phir kamre mein ek purana almaari hai jo khali pada huwa hai aur uske mare huwe baap ke kuch purane kapde hein uss mein, aur uss almaari mein nichey wala shelve nahin hai, yani ke jab andar uss mein dekhoge to nichey ka farsh nazar ata hai. To budhe ne kaha ke uss mein andar khada rahega aur usska ek darwaza to toota huwa tha hi, ussko bus zara sa hatta kar sab dekh sakega, bistar saaf nazar ata hai wahan se, try karke dekh bhi liya dadu ne. Magar Sarjoo se itna kaha ke light on rehne dene ko, to Sarjoo ne kaha ussko bhi light mein sex karna ziada passand hai magar Paayal ko passand nahin aur woh bed lamp ko on rehne deti hai…… aur dadu ne kaha koyi baat nahin bed lamp mein hi sab nazar ayega. Magar kuch der baad Sarjoo ne poocha, “Magar dadu phir aap kamre se baahar keise nikloge mummy to yahin hogi nah?” Dada ji ne kaha, “Wohi to samjhana baki hai tumko, sun, kaam tamaam karne ke baad tum mootne ke liye toilet jana aur apne mummy ko kehna ke woh tumhara lund apne haathon mein pakar kar tumko peshaab karwaye jeise bachpan mein karwati thi….. tum zid karna phir woh zaroor jayegi tere saath tab main nikal jawunga.” Sarjoo ne socha phir kaha, “Thik hai weise idea mazedaar hai dadu sach mein bahot mazaa ayega jab mummy issko pakar kar mujhko peshaab karwaegi hehehe!”

Aur andhera huwa, raat aayi, raat ke 10 baja aur thoda sa TV dekhte waqt Paayal ne dhanand aur apni beti Koyal ki tamasha ko dekha lounge mein, usske baad Dhanand kamre mein chala gaya to dekha Sasur baith gaya Koyal ke paas aur usska haath Koyal ke dress ke niche chale gaye aur Koyal ki ek ungli dada ji ke munh mein tha……. Yeh sab dekhne ke baad muskurate huwe Paayal uthkar apne kamre mein chali gayi apne Sarjoo ke paas. Sasur usska intezaar kar raha tha ussko nahin pata tha…aur jeise hi woh kamre mein andar gayi, budha dada jaldi se tayaar hokar usske kamre ke paas intezaar karne laga ke Sarjoo ussko ab bulayega andar ane ko…..

Udhar jab Paayal andar daakhil huwi to bistar par Sarjoo leth kar usski wait kar raha tha….Paayal ussi half sari mein thi aur bed par jhuki Sarjoo ke gaal chumne ko to usski chuchiyan donon jeise blouse se baahar nikalna chahte the….. donon maaa bête ne phir ek dusre ko kisg kiye aur kiss ke dawran Paayal ka haath Sarjoo ke short par gayi aur ussne apne bête ka lund sehlana shuru kiya jo ekdum tana huwa tha ekdum tayyaar usski choot mein ghussne ko….

Phir usne apne sar ko niche ke taraf karke apne bête ke short ko niche kiya aur usske lund ko apne munh se leliya ek josh mein apne jism ko Sarjoo ke jism se malte huwe tab achanak Sarjoo ne kaha, “Mummy tum nahane nahin jawogi kia?” to Paayal ne kaha, “Kyun re ab tujhe jaldi nahin hai kia? School se wapas ane ke baad to utavla ho raha tha karne ke liye?” Tab Sarjoo ne bahana banate huwe kaha, “Hmm tumhara jism pasine se dekho keise mere skin se jab chuhta hai to stick ho raha hai, agar naha logi to mulaayam ho jaegi……” Tab muskurate huwe aur ek honth ko apne dant mein dabate huwe Paayal uth gayi bathrrom ke taraf jane ke liye…..phir poocha apne Sarjoo se, “Bol aaj kia pehnun tere liye?” Sarjoo bola, “ek bilkool mehiin sa nighty baghair bra aur panty ke….” Aur Paayal weisi ek nighty lekar chali gayi nahane ko. Turant Sarjoo bed se kudkar darwaze ko kholne gaya dada ko bulane ke liye aur dekha ke dada darwaze ke paas wait kar raha tha to ussko andar legaya aur budha uss almaari mein ghuss gaya aur uss tootey huwe darwaze ke piche khada hogaya….. light on tha, aur Sarjoo ne dhire se kaha, “Dadu aap dekhna jab washroom se ayegi to kiss dress mein hogi, main bhi apne chaddi utaar deta hoon aur nange hokar chaadar ke niche wait karunga mummy ko aap khub mazaa lena dadu.” Jab dada ji ne apne pote ka lund dekha to apne mann mein kaha, “Wah mere laal jiyo! Kia mast lawda paya hai ab keise Paayal paagal nahin hogi tere liye aakhir pota kiss ka hai yeh!” Phir dadu ne Sarjoo se kaha, “Hey mujhko yahin mat chorr dena yaad hai hai na karne ke baad kahan lejana hai apne mummy ko tab main baahar nikal jawunga, bed par chaadar ke niche se Sarjoo ne dhire se kaha, “Han dadu yaad hai mujhe kia karna aap fikar mat karo!”

Aur washroom ka darwaza khulta hai to Paayal ek patli si nighty mein baahar aate huwe dikhaayi deti hai, nighty usski jaanghon ko bhi nahin dhank rahi thi, usske bade bade mote mote ubdhre huwe jaangh hill rahe the usske chalne se aur upar kaandhon par do patli patli strap ne uss nighty ko kaandhon par sambhala huwa tha, aur saaf dikh raha tha ke usske andar ussne kuch nahin pehna hai….. Sasur ne jab ussko Sarjoo ke taraf uss halat mein jaate dekha to usska lund khada hogaya aur usska haath ussske lund tak chala gaya sambhaalne ko…..budha bahot excited tha aur jeise ussko yakeen nahin ho raha tha ke sach mein Paayal apne bête se chudwaegi….. bade josh mein sasur ki enkhen Paayal par jame rahe….

Paayal bed tak ponchi aur muskurate huwe ek ghutne ko bed par rakha jiss se woh choti si nighty aur bhi upar uth gayi aur jaangh ka ziada hissa Sarjoo ke enkhon ke saamne tha to Paayal boli, «Kyun re Sarjoo, ab khush ? Thik hai na yeh nighty aur main ne kuch nahin pehna hai andar keisi lagti hoon re ? » Sarjoo ne kaha, « isshhh mummy wah, kia baat hai yeh dekho mummy ye machal raha hai, » aur ussne chaadar hatta kar apne tanne huwe lund ko Paayl ko dikhaya aur Paayal wahin baith gayi bed par aur usske lund ko bade pyar se apne haathon mein liya aur udhar sasur bade maze se dekh raha tha ke usski bahu kitne pyar se apne bete ke lund ko haathon mein lekar chumte huwe kiss tarah se apne munh mein le rahi hai….. Light off nahin kiya gaya to sab saaf dikh raha tha sasur ko… budha paagal ho raha tha sab dekhte huwe aur apne lund ko apne haaton mein dabaye ja raha tha, aur udhar Paayal Sarjoo ke lund ko chuste waqt kehti hai, « Bahot yaad kiya iss ne mujhko din bhar school mein nah ? lo issko khush karti hoon ab …. » Sarjoo kabhi apni ma ko apne lund ko chusste huwe dekh raha tha to kabhi almari ki taraf…. Aur khud apne jism hilla raha tha apni maa ke munh mein apne lund ko ziada se ziada thusste huwe…… Uss nighty mein Paayal ki tanne huwe chuchiyan aur nipples bhi saaf dikh rahe the aur jab woh bed par jhuki thi Sarjoo ke lund ko chuste huwe donon chuchiyan jeise jhoola jhul rahe hon aur dada ji andar se sab nazare ka mazaa leraha tha…apni bahu ki jism ko nihare ja raha tha jeise ke pehli bar ussko uss tarah dekh raha ho….. bahot mazaa raha tha ussko, ek dum badhya maza tha weise dekhna……

Kuch der tak Sarjoo ke lund ko chussne ke baad Paayal ne apne jeeb ko Sarjoo ke gaalon par phera phir jeeb ko bilkool munh ke baahar nikaalte huwe Sarjoo ke munh par chaata ussko aur sarjoo ke honton ko chaatna shuru kiya tab tak Sarjoo ne apne jeeb ko bhi nikala aur donon maa beta jeeb se jeeb chaat rahe the aur dada ji andar se sssshhh karte huwe apne lund par haath mal raha tha…. Sarjoo ne phir apni maa ke jeeb ko chusste huwe ahiste ahiste usski nighty ke straps ko kandhon se utaarna shuru kiya, dhire dhire, hawle hawle utaarta gaya uss nighty ko aur dhire dhire sasur ko Paayal ki jism dikhta gaya pehle kaandha, phir chaati, phir chuchiyan ek dum tanne huwe aur nipple ka woh tanna huwa angoor ka dana, jissko Sarjoo ne apne munh mein liya chussne ko aur jissko muhn mein lete hi Paayal ne ek ‘issssshhhhh’ chorra aur apne jism ko Sarjoo ke jism se zor se laga kar apne aap massalne lagi jism se jism ko….. phir raftaar badhta gaya aur donon maa beta tezi ke sath ek dusre ko baahon mein liye bilkool nange donon ek ke jism par dusre ka nanga jism, Paayal ki donon chuchiyan Sarjoo ke chaati par dabbey huwe, usski donon peyr donon taraf pheyle huwe aur Sarjoo ka lund usske janghon ke beech usski choot ki talaash karte huwe donon apne sanson ki raftaar ko badhte huwe paye jate hein….. yeh sab andar almaari mein se dekhte huwe budha muth maarne lagta hai…apne lund ko haath mein liye apni bahu ko apne bete se chudwate dekh kar raha nahin gaya budhe se aur muth maarna zaroori padh gaya…. Udhar Sarjoo ka lund maaa ki choot mein daakhil huwa aur ussne dhakka dena shuru bhi kiya, har action ki raftaar itni tez ho gayi thi ke pata hi nahin chala ke kab donon chodne lage kahanrte, tarapte awaaz mein donon maa bete ke tarapne ki awaaz budhe ko sunaayi de raha tha kabhi Paayal sarjoo ke upar thi to kabhi Sarjoo apne maa ke upar lund choot ke andar hi tha aur donon ek dusre ke upar niche ho rahe the bistar ko rowndte huwe phir achaanak zor se Sarjoo ki tarapti awaaz aayi, « aaaaghghghghgh haaaa aahahahahah mummmyyyyy iisssshshshshs mummmyyyyy aaaaaaaah hone wala hai…aaaahh bahot mazaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa……. Aur Paayal bhi chilaane lagi, «han haaaaaaaaaaaaaan aur zor se han han aur aur aur thoda sa issssssshhhh aaaaahahahaha main bhi hone wali hooooooooooooooooon aaaaaaiiiiiieeeeee ufffffff ssssshshshshshhshshs…….. Aur Sarjoo ne zara sambhala aur apni mummy ko jhadne diya usske baad jaldi se lund ko baahar nikala aur Paayal ne usska lund apne haathon mein lekar ussko hillaatey huwe apni chuchiyon par apne bete ka saara veerya giraya…. Aur Sarjoo ke lund ko raghda apne chuchiyon par aur nipple par sare paani ko samet kar lund ko unn par phisaltey huwe…..tab bhi Sarjoo , « ssshhhhh aaah aaaah aghghgh karta gaya…aur aakhir mein Paayal ne apne bete ke lund ko munh mein liya chussne ko aur dhire dhire uska lund narm aur chota sa hogaya……
Dada udhar woh bhi muth maarte huwe jhad gaya aur hampne laga…..aur idhar donon maa bete hamptey huwe ek dusre ke chaati par sar rakh kar so rahe the… dada ko fikr hone laga ke kahin unn ko neendh na ajayae aur wohi huwa donon maa bete sogaye aur kharrate ki awaaz sunayi dene lage to dhire se budha almari se nikal aur dabbe papon kamre se bhaaga……

Dada ji kamre se lautey aur raat bhar apni chaheti bahu Paayal ke bare mein sochta raha….. Kitni khushi se ussne apne bete ko bhi usse chodne diya, kitne pyar se khud ki bete se chudwa rahi thi, yehi dekhna chahta tha sasur ji. Woh Payal se itne prabhavit the ke usski har harkat ko passand karta tha iss liye dekhna chahta tha ke jab usska apna beta ussko chodega to usski kia adayein hogi aur keise behave karegi woh…to dada ne dekha ke bilkool ussi tarah ki adayein apne bête ke saath bhi dikha rahi thi jeise apne sasur ke saath dikhati thi, wohi balkhana, wohi sharaarati muskaan, wohi honton ko danton se dabana, wohi nazron ko zara teerchi karke dekhna, wohi siskiyan, wohi aahein…. Wah kia baat thi…. Sasur ussko soch soch kar paagal ho raha tha aur ussko Paayal ko chodne ka mann bahot kar raha tha halaan ke ussne abhi abhi muth mara phir se zabardast khada hogaya tha aur apne lund ko sehlate huwe Paayal ko chodne ki khwahish kar raha tha….

Dusre din, Sarjoo to school chala gaya, magar subha ko dada se mila aur dhire se poocha, «Kyun dada ji mazaa aya kal raat ko nah ?» Dada ne ussko gale lagalkar kaha, « Are jiyo mere laal, pota ho to tum jeisa, mera naam zaroor roshan karoge tum iss maamle mein, wah beta lage rehna eise hi, apni maa ko yeh khushi hamesha dete rehna woh teri ho jaegi, magar iss budhe dada ko bhi chance diya karna apni mummy ke saath hmm!” Sarjoo bola, «Are dadu, sab kuch aap se seekha hai, aur weise aap to mummy ke liye mujhse se pehle se ho hi to mujhse kia permission lena, woh aap ki bhi hai !» Dada bada khush huwa apne khoon par.

Din mein Paayal ko market jana tha phir se. Aur iss baar to dadu saath gaya. Kal raat ki scenes ko dadu ne dimaagh mein permanently quaid kar liya tha aur soch soch kar usska lund waqt be waqt toofan khada kar raha tha usske pant ke andar. Paayal ne ek badhya saari pehni huwi thi aur kehna zaroori nahin hai ke usski blouse backless thi aur gardan par ek patli si lace ne blouse ko sambhala huwa tha. Jab Paayal chalti thi to usski gaandh jiss tarah se dayein bayein ho rahi thi woh dekh kar sabhi mardo ka bura haal ho raha tha rasaste mein, mall mein, market mein aur sasur sab dekh kar bada mazaa le raha tha…aur soch raha tha, “tum log iss gaand ke sapne dekho main to isska mazaa lootta hoon!”

Jab Paayal ne sab kharidaari karli, to sasur bola, “Hogaya nah beti, chalo aaj main tumko kahin lechalta hoon.” Paayal ne muskurate huwe poocha, “Kahan pitaji?” Sasur bola, “are chalo to, do bags ko main lechalta hoon mere piche awo.” Kuch der aguey chalke sasur ek taxi ko rokta hai aur donon taxi mein charrte hein aur sasur ahiste se driver ke kaan mein kuch kehta hai. Taxi kuch der baad ek lodge ke paas aakar rukta hai, donon utarte hein aur taxi chala jata hai. Paayal baahar building ko dekhte huwe sasur se poochta hai, “Yeh kaun si jagah hai pita ji?” Sasur muskurakar apni bahu ke kaandhon par ek haath rakhte huwe kehta hai, “Yeh ek hotel hai yahan ziada ishk karne wale ghanto do ghanton ke liye enjoy karne ko ate hein aur aaj hum donon yahan enjoy karne ko aye hein ghar mein to ab mushkil ho gaya hai tumse milna yahan to hum donon bilkool free honge, kissi ka darr bhi nahin hoga aur araam se mazaa looteinguey….” Paayal ne ek teerchi nazar se apne sasur ko dekhte huwe muskuraakar boli, “Aap bhi na pita ji!” Aur apne sasur ke piche piche hotel ke andar gayi. Budhe ne formalities puri karke kamre ka chaabhi liya aur donon kamre ke taraf badhey….

Kamre mein daakhil hote hi sasur ne bags zameen par rakhkar jaldi se Paayal ko apni baahon mein zor se jakar kar uski munh mein apna jeeb thuss diya aur Paayal ne munh khol kar apne sasur ka jeeb chusne lagi, donon khade position mein hi the ….. donon zabardast kiss mein kho gaye aur sasur ka hath apne bahu ke backless blouse ke peeche, yaney peeth par josh se ragadh raha tha phir Paayal apne aap hi apne haath ko sasur ke lund par malne lagi pant ke upar hi….. phir donon ahiste ahiste kiss karte dawraan chalte chalte bistar tak pohonche aur sasur ne ek chota sa dhakka dekar Paayal ko bed par leta ditya aur jaldi jaldi apne kapde utaarne lag gaye….ussko dekh kar Paayal ne apni sari utaarna shuru kiya bed se uthkar aur jab woh sirf uss backless blouse aur petty coat mein khadi thi apne sasur ke samne, to budhe ne usski hath pakar kar ussko apne upar khicha aur Paayal ki chuchiyan blouse samet sasur ke nange chaati par dab gaye aur sasur usski gale ko chussne laga aur bhi josh mein…..sasur uss waqt raat ki drisht ko apne dimagh mein preview kar raha tha ke keise Paayal apne bête se chudwa rahi thi maze ke saath…..

Phir dhire dhire Paayal ka haath phir se sasur ke lawde tak ponhcha aur woh apne sasur ka lund hath se masalne lagi jabke sasur usski chuchiyon ko apne munh mein liye chuss raha tha blouse ko utaar kar…. Sasur ka lund ekdum jamke khada tha aur Paayal kabhi hath se masal rahi thi to kabhi apne jaanghon ke beech ragadh rahi thi kyun ke uss waqt bhi donon bed ke paas khade the…. Tab sasur apne ghutnon par zameen par gaya aur Paayal ki kamar par donon hathon ko rakhe usski petty coat ko niche ke taraf khiinche laga aur usska munh apni bahu ke peth se lekar ahiste ahiste pherta gaya niche ke taraf aur jun jun petty coat niche utarta gaya sasur ka munh weise hi ziada niche hota gaya, to Paayal ke peth se hokar usski panty par munh ponhcha, phir aur ziada niche, usski choot par magar panty ke upar, aur petty coat nikal gayi to sasur ne bahu ki jaanghon ko chaatna aur chussna shuru kiya bade josh mein jab ke Paayal apna hosh khoti gayi sar ko upar uthaye chatt ki awr dekhte huwe…. Paayal ne phir dhire se kahanrti awaaz mein kaha, main leth rahi hoon, mere peyr kaampne lage hein….. uss waqt sasur apne danton se usski panty utaar rahe the…..

Phir Paayal leth gayi bed par aur sasur ne panty utaar kar, usski donon peyron ko donon taraf khol kar apna sar beech mein daal kar usski choot ka rass chussne laga aur Paayal siskariyan chorrte huwe sasur ka sar apne haathon mein dabati gayi aur zor se apni choot par dabate huwe…. Kuch der tak choot chussta gaya to Paayal ne dhire se kaha, “aap apne ussko iss taraf karein to main bhi munh mein lelun nah!” To sasur ne 69 pose kiya aur Paayal bade maze se apne sasur ka lund chussne lagi jabke budha usski choot ka maza le raha tha…. Choot ki pankhuriyon ko apne ungliyon se khol kar apna jeeb unn ke beech eise chala raha tha ke Paayal josh mein usske pure lund ko apne munh ke andar apne halq tak le rahi thi aur sasur apna kamar bhi hilla kar apne lund ko usski munh ke andar thussta jar aha tha yahan tak ke Paayal khanssne lagi aur ussko saanss lene mein takliff hone lagi…

Aakhir mein normal position par aya sasur apni bahu ke upar usska lund usski choot ke upar ragadhte huwe, aur Paayal apne donon bahon ko sasur ke kaandhe ke upar karke usska peeth sehla rahi thi, to sasur bola, “Tera beta kamre mein tere saath raat bhar sota hai to kia woh itni garam jawaan maa ko akeli chorr deta hai kia? Hmm uss din tum ne kaha tha ke usska lund mujhpar gaya hai, aur kaha tha ke woh ajeeb si baatein karta hai tere saath ab bol na kia woh tujhko chodna chahta hai kia?” Paayal ko yaad hai ke iss se pehle ke sarjoo ussko chode ussne sasur se yeh baatein ki thi magar woh sasur ko batane se jhijagti thi…. Magar iss waqt jiss josh mein garam ho rahi thi uss ke munh se nikal gayi, “Han mera Sarjoo yehi chahta tha, main ne kaha tha ke woh aap par gaya hai bilkool aap ki tarah karta hai mere saath bahot dinon se mere saath humbistar hona chahta tha aur main ne ussko karne diya….”

Jiss dum ussne yeh kaha budha ka lund usske andar bade josh se ghussa aur ussne ek zor se “AAAAH OOOUUI MAAAA…” kaha aur budha dhakka dene laga ek se badhkar ek, aur Paayal usske nichey kahanrti, tarapti gayi siskaariyon ke saath apne jism ko apne sasur ke jism se zor se chipkaaye aur usske kandhe ko chusste aur apna dant gadhatey… Budha chodta gaya zoron se yeh kehte huwe, “Mera Sarjoo to bada kismat wala nikla, apne baap aur dada ki maal ko bhi apna liya lawnde ne, wah kia kismat paya hai mere pote ne, aakhir tum chiz hi eise ho ri Paayal tumko to koyi bhi chodna chahega, “aaaghghgh aaaa!! Uughgughuugh… main jhadne wala hon…aaaaaaaa” Paayal kaske ussko apni baahon mein dabaye rakha kuch der phir jaldi se kaha, “baahar nikaliye aap jaldi kijiye main pregnant nahin ho sakti….” Aur budha kahaanrtey huwe apne lund ko baahar nikala haath mein pakre aur Paayal se binati ki ke woh apne munh mein le, to Paayal jaldi se uthkar sasur ke lundko apne hath mein lekar munh ke paas kiya aur apne jeeb ko baahar nikala ke phat se budhe ka paani pichkaari ki tarah Paayal ke jeeb par, munh mein, chehre par aur gale par tapka……. Payal apne hath ko chalaati gayi usske mote lambe tanne huwe lund par aur aur intezaar karti rahi ke sab veerya girr jaye, phir apne munh mein pari veerya ko thook kar sasur ke lund ko apne munh mein liya jabke budha “uuuffff aaaaah uughguhguhgh… aaaahaahaah” karta gaya aur apne hath ko apne bahu ko gili choot par ragadhta gaya……

Jaldi jaldi dono tayaar huwe chodne ke baad aur uss hotel se nikle ghar wapas jane ke liye….. bus mein lauttey waqt sasur ne Paayal se kaha, “Ab Sarjoo to hum donon ke bare mein jaanta hi hai, to kyun na ek raat hum donon dada aur pota tere saath karein?” Paayal muskuraayi aur kaha, “Pata nahin Sarjoo manega ke nahin?” Sasur ne kaha, “Tum usska fikar mat karo, mujh par chorr do main ussko mana lunga aur woh zaroor apni maa ko apne dada ke saath share karega…” To Paayal muskurate huwe apne sasur ke kaandhe par sar ralkh kar kaha, “Jeisa aap thik samjhe pita ji!”


Sasur ne apne farmhouse jane ka plan banaya. Sarjoo aur Paayal tayyaar the jane ko weekend par. Friday evening ko jana tha aur Sunday night ko wapas ana. Ab ghar mein sab ko batana tha ke jo log jana passand kareinguey saath chal sakte hein. Koyal aur Roshan ne kaha woh nahin jayeinguey iss liye ke donon ne socha sab log chale jayeinguey to woh donon ghar mein akele mawj kareiguey bhar weekend. Aur Poonam aur Padmini ne socha ke sasur Paayal ko chodne ke liye ja raha hai, kyun ke unnn logon ke saath sasur yeh kar chukka hai farmhouse lejakar to woh donon kabaab mein haddi nahin banna chahte the to donon ne jane se inkaar kiya. Sarjoo ke dadi ne kaha woh bahot thak jaati hai har baar jab farmhouse jaati hai to woh to ghar par hi araam karegi. To huwa yeh ke ek akeli awrat Paayal aur 4 mard jane ke liye tayyaar the, char mard the Sasur,usske donon bête Dhanand aur Ramesh aur Sarjoo.

Sab ko Paayal ko chodne ki khwahish thi uss jagah jaakar. Aur sasur ne to plan kiya tha ke Sarjoo ke saath woh Paayal ko chodega…magar ab Dhanand aur Ramesh bhi chalne ko tayyaar the to kia sasur apna sapna pura kar paega ke nahin chalo dekhte hein…..

Friday ki sham ko sab farmhouse ponche sabhi samaan ke saath. Farmhouse mein 6 kamre the, teen upar aur teen niche. Sarjoo ne kaha ke woh upar wale kamre mein soyega aur apne mummy ko bhi upar hi ane ko kaha. To dada ne kaha woh bhi upar ka hi karma lega. To do kamre to gaye. Ab Dhanand aur Ramesh ke liye ek hi karma tha upar, to donon bhaiyon ne socha ke weh donon ek hi kamre mein raheinguey. Ab farmhouse purane lakri ka makaan tha, andar sab lakri se bane the….. jiss kamre ko Dhanand aur Ramesh ne liya woh bilkool Paayal wale kamre se juda huwa tha aur kyun ke lakri ke bane the to jo batein Sarjoo aur usski maa kar rahe the sab sunayi de raha tha unn donon bhaiyon ko. Dada ka karma bhi Paayal ke kamre se jude the magar dusre taraf se. Yane Paayal ka karma beech mein tha aur ek taraf sasur ka karma aur dusre taraf dhanand wala. Lakri ka deewaar tha, planks se bane aur purane hone ke kaaran jagah jagah par chedh bhi the deewaar main…..

To jate hi Dhanand ne Paayal ke kamre mein jhankna shuru kiya. Ramesh dekh raha tha aur dhire se apne bade bhai se poocha, “Dikh rahi hai? Kia kar rahi hai?” Dhanand ne kaha, “abe, apni saari badal rahi hai aur usska beta ussko sari badalte huwe dekh raha hai aa dekh….” To jaldi se Ramesh bhi gaya ek dusre chedh se jhankne ko….. Paayal apni sari utaar chuki thi aur blouse ko khol rahi thi aur Sarjoo bistar par baithkar apni maa ko dekh raha tha….. donon chacha bahot heyraan huwe aur ek dusre ko deikhne laguey heyraangi mein. Phir aapas mein baat ki donon ne. “Kia tumhare khayaal se kuch hai maa bête ke beech?” Dhanand ne Ramesh se poocha. Ramesh bola, “nahin re yeh nahin ho sakta, woh bus dekh raha hai, dekh Paayal ne apni peeth kiya hai usske saath ussko sirf apni mummy ki peeth dikh rahi hai…”

Shukar hai ke uss waqt Sarjoo ne koyi shaitaani nahin ki varna sab pata chal jata donon chachawon ko. Magar kitne der tak pata nahin chalega jab ke sab saath hein....?
Phir bhi Dhanand ne kaha, “Ek jawan beta apni maa ko kapde badalte eisa dekhta hai kia? Dekha tumne woh kiss tarah se dekh raha tha? Uss ki enkhon mein hawas thi, woh mann hi mann chahta hoga, pata hai tumhein ke jab hum log Paayal ke saat raat ko usski bed par kabhi jate hein to woh apni bed par ussi kamre mein hota hai to kia ussko kabhi pata nahin chala hoga ke hum sab usski maa ko chodte hein aksar? Tumhare khayaal mein kia ussko pata nahin chala hoga?” Ramesh ne kaha, “main ne bhi kayi baar eisa socha hai, pata hai ek raat ko main Paayal ke saath enjoy kar raha tha to Sarjoo ne karwat li thi kuch gale ko saaf karte huwe aur uss waqt Paayal kanhanr rahi thi ‘aaaahhh ssssshhh ooooh’ to main ne Paayal ko shant karaya yeh kehkar ke Sarjoo shaayad jag gaya hai to pata hai Paayal ne kia jawaab diya tha mujhko?” Dhanand bechain hokar poocha, “kia? Kia jawaab diya ussne?” Ramesh bola, “Uss ne kaha, “tum kia samajhte ho ussko pata nahin ke tum sab mujhko chodne ate ho?” Dhanand kuch heyraan hokar bola, “saali bilkool hayaa nahin ussko ke usska jawaan beta ko maloom ho ya nahin buss chudwati rehti hai, ussko to mazaa lene se matlab hai Sarjoo dekhe ya jane ussko parwah nahin!”

Phir Ramesh ne kaha, “To kia woh Sarjoo se bhi chudwa nahin sakti? Kia pata ke beta hi maa ko chod raha ho? Hum log to kitne dinon se nahin gaye uss ke paas?!” Dhanand ne kaha, “Are yaar yeh hamara family member hai to issko bhi haq banta hai nah! Hum sab family ke sabhi awraton ko chodte hein to yeh bhi mazaa karta hoga kia pata, weise mard hojaega to teri mere patni ko bhi to chod sakta hai sala!hahahahaha!” Aur Dhanand hanss kar bola, “han jab hamare pita hamare patniyon ko chod sakta hai to yeh bhi to sadasya huwa nah pariwaar ka, to hum issko to mana nahin kar sakte!” Aur Ramesh ne kaha muskurate huwe aur apne lund ko pant mein seedha karte huwe, “han aur jab main tere patni ke saath aur tu mere patni ke saath so sakta hai to yeh kyun nahin! Weise hamare patniyan sab mardon ko to karne dete hein ghar mein, sab bilkool hamare ghar ke rangon mein rang gaye hein....” Dhanand kuch sochkar muskura raha tha. To Ramesh ne kaha, “tumse ek baat kehna chahta tha kayi dinon se, magar kuch hichkichaahat hoti hai, kahun kia?” to Dhanand ne ussko jawaab diya, “Hum donon ke beech kia hichkichaahat, tu befikar hokar bol kuch bhi baat ho!”

Tab Ramesh ne kaha, “dekh bura mat maanna, hum donon ne apni patnian share kiya hai saalon se, aur hum iss maamle mein itna open minded hein donon aur pitaji bhi iss liye bedadak keh deta hoon...... Sun, tera Koyal badi khubsurat hogayi hai, kia ussko train nahin karega? Ya kar chukka hai par sirf apne liye bacha ke rakha hai?” yeh sunkar Dhanand zor se hanssa aur kaha, “Ussko bhi lana chahiye tha nah?” Aur Ramesh ne kaha, “Aur nahin to kia bilkool ussko bhi yahan hona chahiye tha iss waqt!” Tab Dhanand ne jawaab diya apne chote bhai ko, “Are mere bhai woh Roshan ke saath mazaa kar rahi hogi!” Ramesh ekdum chohonk kar poocha, “KIA? APNE BHAI KE SAATH KARTI HAI WOH? Aur tujhko pata hai?” Dhanand ne kaha, “Han kayi baar raat ko unn ke kamre mein gaya hoon to donon ko bilkool nange neendh mein dekha hai bed par ek saath to sab saabit hota hai nah!”
Ramesh: “Achah! Aur tumne kuch nahin kaha donon ko?”

Dhanand: “Kia kehta? Hamare pariwaar ka to yeh ek tradition jeisa hai apne aap mein chodna....to main ne bhi faeda uthaya Koyal ke saath!”

Ramesh: “Sala! Mujhe shak tha ke tu ne apni beti ko chodna shuru kar diya hoga! Usski khubsurti aur gadraye jism ko dekhta hoon to lagta hai yeh chudwa chuki hai...aur mujhe shaq tha, sala mujhko taste karne ko nahin diya tumne!”

Dhanand: “keise tujhko deta abhi ussko iss school mein daakhil nahin kiya hai, ab lana padega ussko..... woh abhi sirf apne bhai aur mujhse karti hai magar mujhe shaq hai ke apne dada ko bhi deti hai, magar pure yakeen se nahin keh sakta..shaayad...”

Ramesh: “Aur tu kehta hai ke abhi iss school mein daakhil nahin huwi hai? Agar baap aur bhai se chudwati hai aur shaayad dada se bhi to chacha ke chudwane mein kia harj hai? Bus ab mujhko uss se try maarna hai.... aaaahh!” ek kaam kyun nahin karta, pitaji ke car leke ghar ja, aur ussko lekar aa, kehna ke usski chachi aur sarjoo ussko bula rahe hein aur ussko hum apne saath issi kamre mein rakheinguey, kia khayaal hai?”
Dhanand: “Aur agar Roshan bhi ana chahe to? Tab kia hoga?”

Ramesh: Tu ussko kissi tarah se mana kardena yaar. Chahe to ussko ek kone mein bulakar saaf bata dena ke tu usske saath raat guzaarna chahta hai aur agar woh aya to tumko disturb karega, woh samajh jayega!”

Dhanand: “To jawun kia?”

Ramesh: abe jaa jaldi kar! Ther main bhi saath chalta hoon, agar Roshan ne mana kiya to main bhi ussko samjhane ki koshish karunga......

Dhanand: “Thik hai chal”

Aur donon bhai ne budhe se car ki chabhi liye aur wapas ghar gaye Koyal ko lane ke liye.
Checked till
405


4 comments: